great_a reality_n to_o the_o logical_a and_o philological_a game_n at_o word_n and_o notion_n it_o be_v socrates_n his_o wisdom_n to_o call_v they_o to_o more_o concern_v study_n and_o paul_n great_a wisdom_n to_o warn_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o overvalue_v this_o ludicrous_a dream_a worldly_a wisdom_n and_o if_o i_o have_v none_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o notional_a childish_a knowledge_n when_o i_o be_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n the_o glass_n and_o spectacle_n may_v then_o be_v spare_v when_o i_o come_v to_o see_v with_o open_a face_n or_o as_o face_n to_o face_n our_o future_a knowledge_n be_v usual_o in_o scripture_n call_v see_v mat._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v joh._n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n a_o intuitive_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o in_o themselves_o immediate_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a sort_n of_o knowledge_n than_o this_o by_o similitude_n name_n and_o notion_n which_o our_o learning_n now_o consist_v in_o and_o be_v but_o a_o art_n acquire_v by_o many_o act_n and_o use_n §_o 3._o if_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o the_o heathen_n think_v it_o a_o intellective_a animal_n and_o it_o be_v emit_v ray_n be_v vital_o visive_a and_o when_o one_o of_o those_o ray_n be_v receive_v by_o prepare_v seminal_a matter_n as_o in_o infect_v it_o become_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o inferior_a animal_n in_o this_o case_n the_o say_a ray_n will_v operate_v in_o that_o insect_n or_o animal_n but_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o recipient_a matter_n whereas_o the_o sun_n itself_o by_o all_o it_o be_v emit_v ray_n will_v see_v all_o thing_n intellectual_o and_o with_o delight_n and_o when_o that_o insect_n be_v dead_a that_o ray_n will_v be_v what_o it_o be_v a_o intellective_a intuitive_a emanation_n and_o though_o the_o soul_n in_o flesh_n do_v not_o know_v itself_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o other_o holy_a soul_n and_o to_o god_n himself_o nor_o how_o near_o or_o just_a of_o what_o sort_n that_o union_n will_v be_v yet_o unite_v it_o will_v be_v and_o therefore_o will_v participate_v according_o of_o the_o the_o universal_a light_n or_o understanding_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v the_o soul_n now_o as_o it_o be_v or_o operate_v in_o the_o foot_n or_o hand_n do_v not_o understand_v but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v and_o operate_v in_o the_o head_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n understand_v in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o soul_n operate_v not_o so_o selfish_o or_o divide_o in_o the_o hand_n as_o to_o repine_v there_o because_o it_o understand_v not_o there_o but_o it_o be_v quiet_a in_o that_o it_o understand_v in_o the_o head_n and_o perform_v its_o due_a operation_n in_o the_o hand_n but_o this_o diversity_n of_o operation_n seem_v to_o be_v from_o the_o organ_n and_o the_o body_n use_v or_o need_v but_o soul_n dismiss_v from_o the_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o all_o eye_n or_o intuitive_a light_n therefore_o though_o it_o may_v content_v we_o to_o say_v that_o our_o head_n see_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v further_o that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o see_v §_o 4._o and_o see_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o superior_a glorious_a region_n be_v full_a of_o bless_a spirit_n who_o do_v see_v god_n and_o one_o another_o have_v much_o more_o perfect_a operation_n than_o we_o have_v who_o effect_n we_o mortal_n find_v here_o below_o why_o shall_v i_o that_o find_v a_o intellective_a nature_n in_o myself_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o my_o more_o perfect_a operation_n when_o i_o be_o dismiss_v hence_o be_v satisfy_v that_o a_o soul_n will_v not_o lose_v its_o simple_a essence_n either_o those_o superior_a spirit_n have_v ethereal_a body_n to_o act_v in_o or_o be_v such_o themselves_o or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v or_o have_v such_o why_o shall_v i_o doubt_v of_o the_o like_a and_o think_v that_o my_o substance_n or_o vehicle_n will_v not_o be_v according_a to_o the_o region_n of_o my_o abode_n if_o not_o why_o shall_v i_o think_v that_o my_o depart_a soul_n may_v not_o know_v or_o see_v without_o a_o igneous_a or_o ethereal_a body_n or_o vehicle_n as_o well_o as_o all_o those_o world_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o apparition_n possession_n and_o witch_n do_v tell_v we_o not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v such_o inhabitant_n of_o other_o region_n ordinary_o invisible_a to_o we_o but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o that_o happiness_n or_o misery_n which_o be_v in_o our_o invisible_a state_n §_o 5._o these_o thing_n review_v be_v partly_o mention_v before_o assure_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v actual_a intellection_n in_o my_o separate_a state_n the_o region_n with_o the_o object_n but_o above_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v tell_v i_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o i_o shall_v here_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v intuitive_o understand_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10_o 11_o 12._o do_v distinguish_v our_o know_v in_o part_n and_o know_v perfect_o know_v as_o a_o child_n and_o as_o a_o man_n know_v dark_o and_o enigmatical_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o know_v face_n to_o face_n as_o we_o be_v know_v the_o great_a question_n be_v when_o this_o time_n of_o perfection_n be_v whether_o he_o mean_v at_o death_n or_o at_o the_o resurrection_n if_o dr._n hammonds_n observation_n hold_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n man._n when_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n be_v not_o join_v with_o it_o signify_v that_o life_n which_o the_o soul_n do_v enter_v upon_o immediate_o after_o our_o death_n and_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v that_o after_o living_n which_o be_v sinify_v by_o the_o very_a word_n which_o we_o translate_v resurrection_n then_o it_o will_v lead_v man_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v less_o difference_n between_o mansstate_n at_o his_o first_o departure_n and_o at_o his_o last_o resurrection_n than_o most_o think_v even_o than_o calvin_n himself_o think_v but_o the_o difference_n between_o our_o first_o and_o last_o state_n of_o after_o life_n or_o resurrection_n can_v be_v now_o distinct_o know_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v now_o between_o henoch_n elias_n and_o those_o who_o rise_v at_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o perfect_v just_o and_o whether_o the_o first_o have_v as_o much_o great_a glory_n than_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o resurrection_n above_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v death_n what_o mortal_a man_n can_v tell_v i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n formal_o so_o call_v and_o not_o only_a ab_fw-la accident_n as_o sinful_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n vid._n hammond_n in_o loc_n but_o that_o our_o natural_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a body_n and_o how_o a_o spiritual_a body_n differ_v from_o a_o spirit_n or_o soul_n i_o pretend_v not_o well_o to_o understand_v but_o must_v stay_v till_o god_n by_o experience_n or_o full_a light_n inform_v i_o but_o sure_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o a_o soul_n in_o flesh_n shall_v know_v in_o part_n and_o a_o soul_n in_o a_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v know_v perfect_o and_o a_o soul_n between_o both_o shall_v not_o know_v at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v perfection_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o our_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v like_a that_o we_o be_v near_o to_o that_o perfection_n in_o knowledge_n and_o felicity_n while_o we_o be_v between_o both_o than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n §_o 6._o and_o sure_o a_o soul_n that_o even_o solomon_n say_v go_v upward_a and_o to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o be_v like_a to_o know_v god_n than_o that_o which_o be_v terminate_v in_o flesh_n and_o operate_v ut_fw-la forma_fw-la according_a to_o its_o capacity_n and_o state_n and_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v like_a to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o than_o that_o which_o be_v present_a with_o the_o body_n and_o absent_a from_o the_o lord._n what_o less_o can_v the_o promise_n of_o be_v with_o he_o signify_v §_o 7._o
intuitive_o and_o as_o face_n to_o face_n that_o which_o be_v essential_o life_n as_o a_o live_a principle_n will_v live_v and_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o a_o active_a intellective_a volitive_a principle_n force_n and_o virtue_n will_v still_o be_v such_o while_o it_o be_v itself_o and_o be_v not_o annihilate_v or_o change_v into_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o which_o be_v such_o can_v never_o want_v a_o object_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v annihilate_v §_o 8._o reason_n assure_v i_o that_o be_v my_o will_n now_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o full_o obsequious_a herein_o to_o my_o understanding_n to_o fulfil_v god_n will_n will_v be_v the_o fulfil_a my_o own_o will_n for_o my_o will_n shall_v perfect_o comply_v with_o his_o and_o to_o please_v he_o perfect_o will_v be_v my_o perfect_a pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v the_o unreasonable_a adhesion_n to_o this_o body_n and_o sinful_a selfishness_n which_o make_v any_o one_o think_v otherwise_o now_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v for_o it_o be_v life_n itself_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o shall_v live_v to_o god_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v fulfil_v and_o please_v his_o bless_a will_n and_o this_o be_v as_o such_o incomparable_o better_a than_o my_o felicity_n as_o such_o and_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o please_v in_o so_o do_v it_o will_v be_v my_o felicity_n §_o 9_o i_o begin_v now_o to_o think_v that_o the_o strange_a love_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v to_o this_o body_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o inordinate_a be_v put_v into_o we_o of_o god_n partly_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o great_a love_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o his_o mystical_a political_a body_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o it_o even_o the_o least_o he_o will_v gather_v all_o his_o elect_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o none_o that_o come_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o and_o none_o that_o be_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v lose_v as_o his_o flesh_n be_v to_o they_o meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v to_o they_o drink_v indeed_o and_o he_o nourish_v they_o for_o life_n eternal_a his_o spirit_n in_o they_o turn_v the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o esse_fw-la objectivo_fw-la as_o believe_v in_o into_o spirit_n and_o life_n to_o we_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o our_o natural_a spirit_n turn_v our_o food_n into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o spirit_n which_o in_o a_o dead_a body_n or_o any_o lifeless_a repository_n it_o will_v never_o be_v so_o as_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n of_o our_o body_n and_o each_o member_n and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o pleasant_a food_n that_o nourish_v it_o and_o other_o pleasant_a object_n which_o accommodate_v it_o christ_n also_o delight_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v please_v when_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o good_a and_o pleasant_a food_n and_o when_o hereby_o they_o prosper_v christ_n love_v the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o a_o man_n must_v love_v his_o wife_n but_o as_o we_o love_v our_o body_n and_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n eph._n 5._o 27_o etc._n etc._n and_o herein_o i_o must_v allow_v my_o saviour_n the_o preeminence_n to_o overgo_v i_o in_o powerful_a faithful_a love_n he_o will_v save_v i_o better_o from_o pain_n and_o death_n than_o i_o can_v save_v my_o body_n and_o will_v more_o inseparable_o hold_v i_o to_o himself_o if_o it_o please_v my_o soul_n to_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o to_o operate_v on_o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n as_o flesh_n how_o great_o will_v it_o please_v my_o glorify_a lord_n to_o dwell_v with_o his_o glorify_a body_n the_o triumphant_a church_n and_o to_o cherish_v and_o bless_v each_o member_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o to_o have_v it_o die_v whether_o augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o no_o who_o think_v that_o as_o our_o body_n do_v not_o only_o shed_v their_o hair_n but_o by_o sickness_n and_o be_v lose_v much_o of_o their_o very_a flesh_n so_o christ_n militant_a body_n do_v not_o only_o lose_v hypocrite_n but_o also_o some_o live_v justify_v member_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o confirm_a member_n and_o more_o certain_a that_o glorify_a member_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v heaven_n be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o christ_n or_o we_o to_o suffer_v such_o loss_n in_o and_o will_v christ_n love_v i_o better_o than_o i_o love_v my_o body_n will_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o lose_v i_o than_o i_o be_o to_o lose_v a_o member_n or_o to_o die_v will_v he_o not_o take_v incomparable_o great_a pleasure_n in_o animate_v and_o actuate_a i_o for_o ever_o than_o my_o soul_n do_v in_o animate_v and_o actuate_a this_o body_n o_o then_o let_v i_o long_o to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o though_o i_o be_o natural_o loath_a to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n let_v i_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n more_o unwilling_a to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v have_v not_o sin_v make_v it_o necessary_a let_v i_o groan_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o my_o heavenly_a habitation_n and_o to_o become_v the_o delight_n of_o my_o redeemer_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_o love_v by_o love_n itself_o §_o 10._o and_o even_o this_o bless_a receptivity_n of_o my_o soul_n in_o terminate_a the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o my_o glorify_a head_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o felicity_n to_o i_o the_o insensible_a creature_n be_v but_o beautify_v by_o the_o sun_n communication_n of_o its_o light_n and_o heat_n but_o the_o sensitives_n have_v also_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o shall_v my_o soul_n be_v senseless_a will_v it_o be_v a_o clod_n or_o stone_n shall_v that_o which_o be_v now_o the_o form_n of_o be_v then_o more_o lifeless_a senseless_a or_o uncapable_a than_o the_o form_n of_o bruit_n be_v now_o doubtless_o it_o will_v be_v a_o live_n perceive_v sensible_a recipient_a of_o the_o felicitating_a love_n of_o god_n and_o my_o redeemer_n i_o shall_v be_v love_v as_o a_o live_a spirit_n and_o not_o as_o a_o dead_a and_o senseless_a thing_n that_o do_v not_o comfortable_o perceive_v it_o §_o 11._o and_o if_o i_o must_v rejoice_v with_o my_o fellow_n servant_n that_o rejoice_v shall_v i_o not_o be_v glad_a to_o think_v that_o my_o bless_a lord_n will_v rejoice_v in_o i_o and_o in_o all_o his_o glorify_a one_o union_n will_v make_v his_o pleasure_n to_o be_v much_o i_o and_o it_o will_v be_v apt_o say_v by_o he_o to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n mat._n 25._o 21._o his_o own_o active_a joy_n will_v objective_o be_v we_o as_o we_o will_v be_v efficient_o he_o or_o from_o he_o can_v that_o be_v a_o ill_a condition_n to_o i_o in_o which_o my_o lord_n will_v most_o rejoice_v it_o be_v best_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o best_a to_o i_o §_o 12._o and_o the_o heavenly_a society_n will_v joyful_o welcome_v a_o holy_a soul_n 10._o if_o there_o be_v now_o joy_n in_o heaven_n among_o the_o angel_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v who_o have_v yet_o so_o little_a holiness_n and_o so_o much_o sin_n what_o joy_n will_v there_o be_v over_o a_o perfect_v glorify_a soul_n sure_o if_o our_o angel_n there_o behold_v our_o father_n face_n they_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o season_n of_o our_o company_n the_o angel_n that_o carry_v lazarus_n to_o abraham_n bosom_n no_o doubt_n rejoice_v in_o their_o work_n and_o their_o success_n and_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o heavenly_a host_n as_o nothing_o to_o i_o will_v not_o love_n and_o union_n make_v their_o joy_n to_o be_v my_o own_o if_o love_n here_o must_v make_v all_o my_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n comfort_n to_o become_v my_o own_o and_o as_o their_o joy_n according_a to_o their_o perfection_n be_v great_a than_o any_o that_o i_o be_o now_o capable_a of_o so_o the_o participation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o joy_n of_o they_o will_v be_v far_o better_a than_o to_o have_v my_o little_a separate_a apartment_n sure_o that_o will_v be_v my_o best_a condition_n which_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n will_v be_v best_a please_v in_o and_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v most_o in_o that_o which_o they_o most_o rejoice_v in_o iii_o the_o constitutive_a reason_n from_o the_o intellective_a state_n iii_o §_o 1._o though_o the_o tempter_n will_v persuade_v man_n because_o of_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n apoplectick_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o understanding_n will_v be_v but_o a_o unactive_a power_n when_o separate_v from_o these_o corporeal_a organ_n i_o have_v see_v before_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o repel_v this_o
sin_n and_o discord_n but_o there_o a_o whole_a heaven_n fulâ—_n of_o bless_a spirit_n will_v flame_v for_o ever_o in_o perfect_a love_n to_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o go_v then_o go_v willing_o o_o my_o soul_n love_n join_v with_o light_a to_o draw_v up_o thy_o desire_n nature_n incline_v all_o thing_n unto_o union_n even_o the_o lifeless_a element_n have_v a_o aggregative_a motion_n by_o which_o the_o part_n when_o violent_o separate_v do_v hasty_o return_v to_o their_o natural_a adhesion_n be_v thou_o a_o lover_n of_o wisdom_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o wise_a be_v thou_o a_o lover_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o love_n itself_o and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o holy_a who_o be_v make_v of_o love_n be_v thou_o a_o hater_n of_o enmity_n discord_n and_o division_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o unity_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v where_o all_o the_o just_a be_v one_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unnatural_a union_n to_o thy_o loss_n nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o by_o it_o thou_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o more_o than_o thou_o can_v contribute_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v against_o thy_o will_n it_o be_v but_o a_o union_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n a_o perfect_a union_n of_o love_n let_v not_o natural_a or_o sinful_a selfishness_n cause_v thou_o to_o think_v suspicious_o or_o hardly_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v thy_o happiness_n and_o end_n what_o get_v the_o angel_n that_o fall_v to_o selfishness_n from_o unity_n and_o what_o get_v adam_n that_o follow_v they_o herein_o the_o further_a any_o man_n go_v from_o unity_n by_o selfishness_n the_o deep_a he_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o misery_n from_o god_n and_o what_o do_v grace_n but_o call_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n and_o selfishness_n to_o god_n unity_n again_o doâ—e_n not_o then_o on_o this_o dark_a divide_a world_n be_v not_o thy_o body_n while_o the_o part_n by_o a_o unite_n soul_n be_v keep_v together_o and_o make_v one_o in_o a_o better_a state_n than_o when_o it_o be_v crumble_v into_o lifeless_a dust_n and_o do_v not_o death_n creep_v on_o thou_o by_o a_o gradual_a dissolution_n away_o then_o from_o this_o sandy_a incoherent_a state_n the_o further_a from_o the_o centre_n the_o further_a from_o unity_n a_o unity_n indeed_o there_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v one_o heavenly_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o true_a felicitate_v union_n we_o dispute_v here_o whether_o the_o aggregative_a motion_n of_o separate_a part_n as_o in_o descensu_fw-la gravium_fw-la be_v from_o a_o motive_n principle_n in_o the_o part_n or_o by_o the_o attraction_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o by_o any_o external_a impulse_n it_o be_v like_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o all_o these_o but_o sure_o the_o great_a cause_n be_v like_a to_o do_v most_o to_o the_o effect_n the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v more_o power_n to_o attract_v a_o cload_n or_o stone_n than_o the_o intrinsic_a principle_n to_o move_v it_o downward_o but_o intrinsic_a gravity_n be_v also_o necessary_a the_o superior_a attractive_a love_n and_o loveliness_n must_v do_v more_o to_o draw_v up_o this_o mind_n to_o god_n than_o my_o intrinsic_a holiness_n to_o move_v it_o upward_o but_o without_o this_o holiness_n the_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o feel_v that_o attractive_a influx_n every_o grace_n come_v from_o god_n to_o fit_v and_o lead_v up_o my_o soul_n to_o god_n faith_n therefore_o believe_v the_o heavenly_a state_n and_o love_n do_v with_o some_o delight_n desire_v it_o and_o hope_n gape_v after_o it_o that_o i_o may_v at_o last_o attain_v it_o they_o that_o have_v pleaâ—ed_v against_o propriety_n and_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n common_a in_o this_o world_n have_v forget_v that_o there_o be_v a_o propriety_n in_o our_o present_a egoity_n and_o natural_a constitution_n which_o render_v some_o accidental_a propriety_n necessary_a to_o we_o every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o bodily_a part_n and_o inherent_a accident_n and_o every_o man_n must_v have_v his_o own_o food_n his_o own_o place_n clothing_n and_o acquisition_n his_o own_o child_n and_o therefore_o his_o own_o wife_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o great_a perfection_n be_v most_o for_o community_n as_o far_o as_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o god_n will_v show_v we_o in_o make_v the_o first_o receiver_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a pouring_n out_o of_o his_o spirit_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o voluntary_o make_v all_o common_a none_o say_v this_o or_o that_o be_v my_o own_o which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o constrain_a law_n but_o by_o the_o law_n or_o power_n of_o unite_n love_n they_o be_v first_o all_o as_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n act._n 4._o 32._o take_v not_o then_o thy_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o propriety_n for_o thy_o health_n but_o for_o thy_o sickness_n cherish_v it_o not_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o lose_v it_o and_o measure_v not_o the_o heavenly_a felicity_n by_o it_o spirit_n be_v penetrable_a they_o claim_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o propriety_n of_o place_n as_o body_n do_v it_o be_v thy_o weakness_n and_o state_n of_o imperfection_n now_o which_o make_v it_o so_o desirable_a to_o thou_o that_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v thou_o and_o nonce_n but_o thou_o thy_o land_n be_v thou_o and_o nonce_n but_o thou_o thy_o clothes_n thy_o book_n yea_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n be_v thou_o and_o nones_n but_o thou_o how_o much_o more_o excellent_a a_o state_n be_v it_o if_o we_o be_v here_o capable_a of_o it_o if_o we_o can_v say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v as_o the_o common_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v i_o and_o every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o i_o why_o be_v we_o so_o desirous_a to_o speak_v all_o language_n but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v all_o man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d understand_v of_o all_o and_o so_o may_v make_v our_o sentiment_n as_o common_a as_o be_v possible_a whence_o be_v it_o that_o man_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o talkativeness_n but_o that_o nature_n will_v make_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o passion_n as_o common_a aâ—_n it_o can_v and_o why_o else_o be_v learned_a man_n so_o desirous_a to_o propagate_v their_o learning_n and_o godly_a man_n so_o desirous_a to_o make_v all_o other_o wise_a and_o godly_a it_o seem_v one_o of_o the_o great_a calamity_n of_o this_o life_n that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v with_o the_o long_a and_o hard_a study_n attain_v to_o much_o knowledge_n he_o can_v bequeath_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o his_o heir_n or_o any_o person_n when_o he_o die_v but_o every_o man_n must_v acquire_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o when_o god_n have_v sanctify_v the_o parent_n they_o can_v communicate_v their_o holiness_n to_o their_o child_n though_o god_n promise_v to_o bless_v they_o on_o their_o account_n much_o less_o can_v any_o man_n make_v his_o grace_n or_o knowledge_n common_a nature_n and_o grace_n incline_v we_o to_o desire_v it_o but_o we_o can_v do_v it_o for_o this_o end_n we_o talk_v and_o preach_v and_o write_v for_o this_o end_n we_o study_v to_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o convince_a and_o move_v as_o we_o can_v that_o we_o may_v make_v our_o knowledge_n and_o affection_n as_o common_a to_o our_o hearer_n and_o reader_n as_o we_o can_v and_o o_o what_o a_o bless_a work_n shall_v we_o take_v preach_v and_o write_v for_o if_o we_o can_v make_v they_o all_o know_v but_o what_o we_o know_v and_o love_v what_o we_o be_v persuade_v they_o to_o love_v there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o need_n of_o school_n and_o university_n a_o few_o hour_n will_v do_v more_o than_o they_o do_v in_o a_o age._n but_o alas_o how_o rare_a be_v it_o for_o a_o father_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o piety_n to_o have_v one_o son_n like_o himself_o after_o all_o his_o industry_n be_v not_o the_o heavenly_a communion_n then_o desirable_a where_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o and_o yet_o his_o own_o be_v common_a to_o all_o other_o my_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v my_o own_o and_o other_o man_n as_o well_o as_o i_o my_o goodness_n shall_v be_v my_o own_o and_o they_o my_o glory_n and_o felicity_n shall_v be_v i_o and_o they_o and_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v i_o as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o knowledge_n the_o goodness_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a society_n shall_v be_v my_o according_a to_o my_o capacity_n grace_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o such_o a_o state_n which_o make_v we_o all_o one_o in_o christ_n neither_o barbarian_a nor_o scythian_a circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n bond_n nor_o free_a by_o give_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o to_o love_v both_o our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o for_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o all_o well_o might_n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n you_o but_o it_o
yet_o man_n internal_a sense_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o bruit_n and_o thereby_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o our_o intellection_n volition_n and_o joy_n here_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v not_o less_o but_o more_o even_o more_o excellent_a sense_n and_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o more_o excellent_a intellection_n and_o volition_n but_o such_o as_o we_o can_v now_o clear_o conceive_v of_o §_o 13._o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o all_o those_o analogical_a collection_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o saint_n rest_v from_o the_o present_a operaration_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o flesh_n to_o help_v our_o conception_n of_o its_o future_a pleasure_n and_o though_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o they_o will_v not_o unconceivable_o differ_v in_o their_o manner_n from_o what_o we_o now_o feel_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o feel_v and_o rejoice_v we_o shall_v as_o certain_o as_o live_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v essential_a life_n and_o that_o our_o life_n and_o feel_v and_o joy_n will_v be_v unconceivable_o better_a the_o conclude_v application_n §_o 1._o i_o be_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n than_o to_o be_v here_o but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o than_o such_o conviction_n necessary_a to_o bring_v up_o my_o soul_n to_o such_o desire_n still_o there_o resist_v 1._o the_o natutural_a averseness_n to_o death_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o every_o animal_n and_o which_o be_v become_v inordinate_a and_o too_o strong_a by_o sin_n ii_o the_o remnant_n of_o unbelief_n take_v advantage_n of_o our_o darkness_n here_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o too_o much_o familiarity_n with_o this_o visible_a world_n iii_o the_o want_n of_o more_o lively_a forta_v in_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o love_n through_o weakness_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o gild_n these_o stand_v up_o against_o all_o that_o be_v say_v and_o word_n will_v not_o overcome_v they_o what_o then_o must_v be_v do_v be_v there_o no_o remedy_n §_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o special_a sort_n of_o the_o teach_v of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o must_v learn_v so_o to_o number_v our_o day_n as_o to_o apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o effectual_o practical_o and_o save_o learn_v either_o this_o or_o any_o the_o most_o common_a and_o obvious_a easy_a lesson_n when_o we_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v and_o speak_v and_o write_v the_o sound_a truth_n and_o certain_a argument_n we_o know_v yet_o as_o if_o we_o know_v not_o and_o believe_v as_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o with_o a_o slight_a and_o dream_a kind_n of_o apprehension_n till_o god_n by_o a_o special_a illumination_n bring_v the_o same_o thing_n clear_o to_o our_o mind_n and_o awaken_v the_o soul_n by_o a_o special_a suscitation_n to_o feel_v what_o we_o know_v and_o suit_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o a_o influx_n of_o his_o love_n which_o give_v we_o a_o please_a sense_n of_o the_o amiableness_n and_o congruity_n of_o the_o thing_n propose_v since_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o god_n there_o be_v a_o hedge_n of_o separation_n between_o our_o sense_n and_o our_o understanding_n and_o between_o our_o understanding_n and_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o the_o communion_n between_o they_o be_v violate_v and_o we_o be_v divide_v in_o ourselves_o by_o this_o schism_n in_o our_o faculty_n all_o man_n still_o see_v the_o demonstration_n of_o divine_a perfection_n in_o the_o world_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o yet_o how_o little_a be_v god_n know_v all_o man_n may_v easy_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v almighty_a omniscient_a goodness_n itself_o eternal_a omnipresent_v the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o who_o shall_v have_v our_o whole_a trust_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o yet_o how_o little_a of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v perceive_v in_o man_n heart_n to_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o life_n to_o other_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v vanity_n that_o man_n must_v die_v that_o riches_n than_o profit_v not_o that_o time_n be_v precious_a and_o that_o we_o have_v only_o this_o little_a time_n to_o prepare_v for_o that_o which_o we_o must_v receive_v hereafter_o and_o yet_o how_o little_a do_v man_n seem_v to_o know_v indeed_o of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o and_o when_o god_n do_v come_v in_o with_o his_o powerful_a awaken_n light_n and_o love_n than_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v another_o appearance_n of_o affect_a reality_n than_o they_o have_v before_o as_o if_o but_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o know_v they_o word_n doctrine_n person_n thing_n do_v seem_v as_o new_o know_v to_o we_o all_o my_o best_a reason_n for_o our_o immortality_n and_o future_a life_n be_v but_o as_o the_o new-formed_n body_n of_o adam_n before_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v make_v they_o live_v reason_n to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n therefore_o i_o must_v still_o look_v up_o and_o for_o his_o light_n and_o love_n i_o must_v still_o wait_v as_o for_o his_o blessing_n on_o the_o food_n which_o i_o have_v eat_v which_o must_v concoct_v it_o into_o my_o live_a substance_n argument_n will_v be_v but_o undigested_a food_n till_o god_n effectual_a influx_n do_v digest_v they_o i_o must_v learn_v both_o as_o a_o student_n and_o a_o beggar_n when_o i_o have_v think_v and_o think_v a_o thousand_o time_n i_o must_v beg_v thy_o blessing_n lord_n upon_o my_o thought_n or_o they_o will_v all_o be_v but_o dulness_n or_o self-distraction_n if_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n light_n and_o life_n here_o without_o the_o influx_n of_o the_o sun_n what_o can_v soul_n do_v or_o receive_v or_o feel_v without_o thy_o influx_n this_o world_n will_v be_v to_o we_o without_o thy_o grace_n as_o a_o grave_a or_o dungeon_n where_o we_o shall_v lie_v in_o death_n and_o darkness_n the_o eye_n of_o my_o understanding_n and_o all_o its_o thought_n will_v be_v useless_a or_o vexatious_a to_o i_o without_o thy_o illuminate_a beam_n o_o shine_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n into_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o thyself_o and_o kingdom_n and_o love_v he_o into_o more_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a love_n and_o then_o he_o will_v willing_o come_v to_o thou_o §_o 3._o 1._o and_o why_o shall_v i_o strive_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o against_o my_o only_a hope_n of_o happiness_n be_v it_o not_o appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v will_v i_o have_v god_n to_o alter_v this_o determinate_a course_n and_o make_v sinful_a man_n immortal_a upon_o earth_n when_o we_o be_v sinless_a we_o shall_v be_v immortal_a the_o love_n of_o life_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v i_o to_o preserve_v it_o careful_o and_o use_v it_o well_o and_o not_o to_o torment_v i_o with_o the_o continual_a trouble_v foresight_n of_o death_n shall_v i_o make_v myself_o more_o miserable_a than_o the_o vegetative_n and_o bruit_n neither_o they_o nor_o i_o do_v grieve_v that_o my_o flower_n must_v fade_v and_o die_v and_o that_o my_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a fruit_n must_v fall_v and_o the_o tree_n be_v unclothe_v of_o their_o beauteous_a leaf_n until_o the_o spring_n bird_n and_o beast_n and_o fish_n and_o worm_n have_v all_o a_o self-preserving_a fear_n of_o death_n which_o urge_v they_o to_o fly_v from_o danger_n but_o few_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v a_o torment_a fear_n arise_v from_o the_o fore-thought_n that_o they_o must_v die_v to_o the_o body_n death_n be_v less_o troublesome_a than_o sleep_n for_o in_o sleep_n i_o may_v have_v disquiet_v pain_n or_o dream_n and_o yet_o i_o fear_v not_o go_v to_o my_o bed_n but_o of_o this_o before_o if_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n after_o death_n that_o be_v fear_v o_o what_o have_v i_o now_o to_o do_v but_o to_o receive_v the_o free_a reconcile_a grace_n which_o be_v offer_v i_o from_o heaven_n to_o save_v i_o from_o such_o misery_n and_o to_o devote_v myself_o total_o to_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v that_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o §_o 4_o but_o this_o come_v by_o my_o selfishness_n have_v i_o study_v my_o duty_n and_o then_o remember_v that_o i_o be_o not_o my_o own_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n part_n and_o not_o i_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o duration_n of_o my_o life_n i_o have_v be_v quiet_a from_o these_o fruitless_a fear_n but_o when_o i_o fall_v to_o myself_o from_o god_n i_o be_o fall_v to_o care_v for_o myself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v my_o work_n to_o measure_v out_o my_o day_n and_o now_o i_o trust_v not_o god_n as_o i_o shall_v do_v
in_o so_o comfortable_a a_o work_n as_o to_o plead_v and_o write_v for_o love_n peace_n and_o concord_n and_o to_o vouchsafe_v i_o so_o much_o success_n therein_o as_o he_o have_v do_v notwithstanding_o the_o general_a prevalency_n of_o the_o contentious_a military_a tribe_n mercy_n i_o have_v have_v in_o peace_n and_o liberty_n in_o time_n of_o violence_n and_o mercy_n i_o have_v have_v in_o war_n live_v two_o year_n in_o safety_n in_o a_o city_n of_o defence_n in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o land_n coventry_n and_o see_v no_o enemy_n while_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o war_n and_o flame_n and_o only_o hear_v of_o the_o common_a calamity_n round_o about_o and_o when_o i_o go_v abroad_o and_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o humane_a folly_n and_o fury_n and_o of_o god_n displeasure_n he_o merciful_o keep_v i_o from_o hurt_v any_o one_o and_o be_v hurt_v by_o any_o how_o many_o a_o time_n have_v he_o preserve_v i_o by_o day_n and_o night_n in_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n and_o from_o accident_n which_o threaten_v sudden_a death_n while_o i_o behold_v the_o ruin_n of_o town_n and_o country_n and_o the_o field_n cover_v with_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o slay_v i_o be_v preserve_v and_o return_v home_o in_o peace_n and_o o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o mercy_n which_o he_o show_v i_o in_o a_o teachable_a tractable_a peaceable_a humble_a unanimous_a people_n so_o many_o in_o number_n and_o so_o exemplary_a in_o quality_n who_o to_o this_o day_n keep_v their_o integrity_n and_o concord_n when_o violence_n have_v separate_v i_o from_o they_o twenty_o two_o year_n yea_o the_o like_a mercy_n of_o acceptance_n and_o success_n beyond_o my_o expectation_n he_o have_v show_v i_o every_o where_o i_o have_v have_v opportunity_n of_o free_a ministration_n even_o where_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n i_o have_v have_v a_o open_a door_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o humane_a wrath_n and_o rage_n he_o have_v preserve_v my_o liberty_n beyond_o expectation_n and_o continue_v my_o acceptance_n and_o success_n when_o i_o may_v not_o speak_v by_o voice_n to_o any_o single_a congregation_n he_o enable_v i_o to_o speak_v by_o write_n to_o many_o and_o for_o the_o success_n of_o my_o plain_a &_o popular_a write_n which_o cost_v i_o least_o i_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o thankful_a some_o of_o which_o he_o send_v to_o preach_v abroad_o in_o other_o language_n in_o foreign_a land_n when_o my_o mouth_n with_o eighteen_o hundred_o or_o two_o thousand_o more_o have_v be_v many_o year_n stop_v he_o have_v since_o open_v they_o in_o some_o degree_n and_o the_o suffering_n intend_v we_o by_o man_n have_v be_v partly_o put_v by_o and_o partly_o much_o alleviate_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o term_n have_v not_o so_o much_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o faithful_a labour_n as_o we_o fear_v and_o as_o other_o hope_v it_o will_v have_v do_v i_o have_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o see_v some_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o prosperity_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n keep_v up_o under_o the_o utmost_a opposition_n of_o diabolical_a and_o humane_a power_n policy_n and_o wrath_n when_o i_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o common_a jail_n for_o my_o service_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o he_o have_v there_o keep_v i_o in_o peace_n and_o soon_o deliver_v i_o he_o have_v make_v the_o mouth_n of_o my_o great_a enemy_n who_o have_v study_v my_o defamation_n and_o my_o ruin_n to_o become_v my_o witness_n and_o compurgator_n and_o to_o cross_v their_o own_o design_n how_o wonderful_a be_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v so_o long_o dwell_v in_o so_o much_o peace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o want_v neither_o power_n nor_o skill_n and_o much_o less_o will_n to_o tread_v i_o down_o into_o contempt_n and_o misery_n and_o o_o how_o many_o a_o danger_n fear_n and_o pain_n have_v he_o deliver_v this_o frail_a and_o languish_a body_n from_o how_o oft_o have_v he_o succour_v i_o when_o flesh_n and_o heart_n and_o art_n have_v fail_v he_o have_v cure_v my_o consume_a cough_n and_o many_o a_o time_n stay_v my_o flow_a blood_n he_o have_v ease_v my_o pain_a limb_n and_o support_v a_o weary_a macerate_v skeleton_n he_o have_v fetch_v i_o up_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n which_o man_n have_v pass_v on_o i_o how_o many_o thousand_o weary_a day_n have_v be_v sweeten_v with_o his_o pleasant_a work_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o painful_a weary_a night_n have_v have_v a_o comfortable_a morning_n how_o many_o thousand_o strong_a and_o healthful_a person_n have_v be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n whilst_o i_o have_v be_v uphold_v under_o all_o this_o weakness_n many_o a_o time_n have_v i_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o my_o trouble_n and_o he_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o my_o distress_n i_o have_v have_v forty_o year_n add_v to_o my_o day_n since_o i_o will_v have_v be_v full_a glad_a of_o hezekiah_n promise_n of_o fifteen_o since_o the_o day_n that_o i_o first_o preach_v his_o gospel_n i_o expect_v not_o of_o long_a time_n to_o live_v above_o a_o year_n and_o i_o have_v live_v since_o then_o forty_o year_n when_o my_o own_o prayer_n be_v cold_a and_o unbelieving_a how_o many_o hundred_o have_v pray_v for_o i_o and_o what_o strange_a deliverance_n encourage_v fast_v and_o prayer_n have_v i_o oft_o have_v upon_o their_o importunate_a request_n my_o friend_n have_v be_v faithful_a and_o the_o few_o that_o prove_v unfaithful_a have_v profitable_o teach_v i_o to_o place_v no_o confidence_n in_o man_n and_o and_o not_o to_o be_v inordinate_o affect_v to_o any_o thing_n on_o earth_n for_o i_o be_v forsake_v by_o none_o of_o they_o but_o those_o few_o that_o i_o excessive_o value_v and_o overlove_v my_o relation_n have_v be_v comfortable_a to_o i_o contrary_a to_o my_o desert_n and_o much_o beyond_o my_o expectation_n my_o servant_n have_v be_v faithful_a my_o neighbour_n have_v be_v kind_a my_o enemy_n have_v be_v impotent_a harmless_a or_o profitable_a my_o superior_n have_v honour_v i_o by_o their_o respectful_a word_n and_o while_o they_o have_v afflict_v i_o as_o suppose_v i_o a_o remora_fw-la to_o their_o design_n they_o have_v not_o destroy_v but_o protect_v i_o to_o my_o inferior_n god_n have_v make_v i_o in_o my_o low_a capacity_n somewhat_o helpful_a i_o have_v be_v protect_v in_o ordinary_a health_n and_o safety_n when_o the_o rage_a pestilence_n come_v near_o my_o habitation_n and_o consume_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o citizen_n my_o dwelling_n have_v be_v safe_a when_o i_o have_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o land_n in_o flame_n and_o after_o behold_v the_o dismal_a ruin_n when_o violence_n separate_v i_o from_o my_o too_o much_o belove_v library_n and_o drive_v i_o into_o a_o poor_a and_o smoky_a house_n i_o never_o have_v more_o help_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v more_o difficult_a work_n than_o there_o what_o pleasant_a retirement_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o country_n have_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o persecute_v wrath_n and_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v when_o i_o have_v more_o public_a liberty_n how_o he_o save_v i_o and_o all_o my_o hearer_n even_o by_o a_o wonder_n from_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fabric_n where_o we_o be_v and_o other_o from_o the_o calamitous_a scandal_n and_o lamentation_n which_o will_v else_o have_v follow_v and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mercy_n to_o be_v extenuate_v that_o when_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o all_o sect_n among_o we_o and_o of_o proâ—d_a self-exalters_a and_o of_o some_o worthy_a pious_a differ_a brethren_n have_v be_v long_o and_o vehement_o bend_v against_o i_o when_o my_o infamy_n have_v be_v endeavour_v by_o abundance_n of_o volume_n by_o the_o backbiting_a of_o angry_a divider_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o by_o the_o calumniate_a accusation_n of_o some_o that_o be_v too_o high_a to_o be_v gainsay_v and_o will_v not_o endure_v i_o to_o answer_v they_o and_o vindicate_v my_o innocency_n yet_o all_o these_o together_o be_v never_o able_a to_o fasten_v their_o accusation_n and_o procure_v any_o common_a belief_n nor_o to_o bring_v i_o under_o the_o design_a contempt_n much_o less_o to_o break_v my_o comfort_n encouragement_n or_o labour_n these_o all_o these_o and_o very_o many_o more_o than_o these_o be_v my_o experience_n of_o that_o wondrous_a mercy_n which_o have_v measure_v my_o pilgrimage_n and_o fill_v up_o my_o day_n never_o do_v god_n break_v his_o promise_n with_o i_o never_o do_v he_o fail_v i_o nor_o forsake_v i_o have_v i_o not_o provoke_v he_o by_o rash_a and_o wilful_a sin_v how_o little_a interruption_n of_o my_o peace_n and_o comfort_n have_v i_o ever_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v have_v and_o shall_v i_o now_o distrust_v he_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v i_o not_o
by_o his_o life_n have_v love_v his_o own_o to_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o and_o without_o end_n his_o gift_n and_o call_v be_v without_o repentance_n when_o satan_n and_o thy_o flesh_n will_v hide_v god_n love_n look_v to_o christ_n and_o read_v the_o golden_a word_n of_o love_n in_o the_o sacred_a gospel_n and_o peruse_v thy_o many_o record_a experience_n and_o remember_v the_o conviction_n which_o secret_a and_o open_a mercy_n have_v many_o a_o time_n afford_v thou_o but_o especial_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o love_n and_o be_v not_o seldom_o and_o slight_a in_o thy_o contemplation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o loveliness_n dwell_v in_o the_o sunshine_n and_o thou_o wâ—lt_v know_v that_o it_o be_v light_n and_o warm_a and_o comfortable_a distance_n and_o strangeness_n cherish_v thy_o doubt_n acquaint_v thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n yet_o look_v up_o and_o oft_o and_o earnest_o look_v up_o after_o thy_o ascend_v glorify_a head_n who_o say_v tell_v my_o brethren_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n think_v where_o and_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v now_o do_v for_o all_o his_o own_o and_o how_o humble_v abase_v suffer_v love_n be_v now_o triumphant_a regnant_a glorify_a love_n and_o therefore_o no_o less_o than_o in_o all_o its_o tender_a expression_n upon_o earth_n as_o love_n be_v no_o where_o perfect_o reveal_v but_o in_o heaven_n so_o i_o can_v no_o where_o so_o full_o discern_v it_o as_o by_o look_v up_o by_o faith_n to_o my_o father_n and_o saviour_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o converse_v more_o believe_o with_o the_o heavenly_a society_n have_v i_o do_v this_o more_o and_o better_a and_o as_o i_o have_v persuade_v other_o to_o do_v it_o i_o have_v live_v in_o more_o convince_a delight_n of_o god_n love_n which_o will_v have_v turn_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n into_o joyfull_a hope_n and_o more_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o arm_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o life_n of_o love_n as_o far_o better_a than_o to_o be_v here_o in_o a_o dark_a a_o doubt_v fear_v world_n but_o o_o my_o father_n infinite_a love_n though_o my_o argument_n be_v many_o and_o strong_a my_o heart_n be_v bad_a and_o my_o strength_n be_v weakness_n and_o i_o be_o insufficient_a to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o loveliness_n to_o myself_o or_o other_o o_o plead_v thy_o own_o cause_n and_o what_o heart_n can_v resist_v let_v it_o not_o be_v my_o word_n only_o but_o thou_o that_o thou_o love_v i_o even_o i_o a_o sinner_n speak_v it_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o lazarus_n arise_v if_o not_o as_o thou_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v warm_a yet_o as_o thou_o have_v tell_v i_o that_o my_o parent_n and_o my_o dear_a friend_n do_v love_v i_o and_o much_o more_o powerful_o than_o so_o tell_v it_o i_o as_o thou_o tell_v i_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o life_n by_o the_o consciousness_n and_o work_n of_o life_n that_o while_o i_o can_v say_v thou_o that_o know_v all_o thing_n know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o it_o may_v include_v therefore_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o belove_v of_o thou_o and_o therefore_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o long_o to_o be_v near_o in_o the_o clear_a sight_n the_o full_a sense_n and_o joyfull_a exercise_n of_o love_n for_o ever_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n amen_n a_o appendix_n a_o breviate_v of_o the_o help_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n a_o breviate_v of_o the_o proof_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 1_o tim_n 3._o 16._o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n these_o be_v the_o creed_n or_o six_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v §_o 1._o i._o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a article_n believe_v this_o and_o believe_v all_o no_o wonder_n that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o often_o make_v in_o scripture_n the_o description_n of_o save_a faith_n the_o title_n to_o baptism_n and_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o true_o and_o practical_o believe_v that_o god_n come_v in_o flesh_n to_o man_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n messenger_n from_o heaven_n must_v needs_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o despise_v not_o even_o our_o flesh_n that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o full_o to_o be_v trust_v that_o he_o who_o so_o wonderful_o come_v to_o man_n will_v certain_o take_v up_o man_n to_o he_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n or_o that_o christ_n will_v receive_v the_o depart_a soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o himself_o who_o believe_v that_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n and_o have_v glorify_v it_o now_o in_o heaven_n in_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a who_o can_v ever_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n who_o believe_v this_o and_o who_o can_v prostitute_v his_o soul_n and_o flesh_n to_o wickedness_n who_o firm_o believe_v that_o he_o take_v the_o soul_n and_o flesh_n of_o man_n to_o sanctify_v and_o glorify_v it_o §_o 2._o ii_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v christ_n advocate_n and_o witness_n to_o the_o world_n he_o prove_v the_o gospel_n by_o these_o five_o way_n of_o evidence_n i._o by_o all_o the_o prophecy_n type_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o christ_n come_v ii_o by_o the_o inherent_a impress_n of_o god_n image_n on_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o propria_fw-la luce_n show_v itself_o to_o be_v divine_a iii_o by_o the_o concomitant_a miracle_n of_o christ_n read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o use_n and_o observe_v each_o history_n iv._o by_o the_o subsequent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n by_o language_n wonder_n and_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n v._o by_o the_o undeniable_a and_o excellent_a work_n of_o sanctification_n on_o all_o true_a believer_n through_o all_o the_o world_n in_o all_o generation_n to_o this_o day_n these_o five_o be_v the_o spirit_n witness_v which_o full_o justify_v the_o certain_a truth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n §_o 3._o quest_n but_o how_o be_v we_o sure_a who_o ourselves_o never_o see_v the_o person_n miracle_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o history_n of_o they_o be_v true_a answ_n 1._o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o spectator_n be_v not_o deceive_v ii_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o deceive_v they_o to_o who_o they_o report_v it_o iii_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o any_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o historical_a tradition_n to_o we_o §_o 4._o i._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o man_n that_o be_v not_o mad_a that_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n can_v for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a believe_v that_o they_o see_v the_o lame_a the_o blind_a the_o deaf_a and_o all_o disease_n heal_v the_o dead_a raise_v thousand_o miraculous_o feed_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o among_o crowd_n of_o people_n that_o still_o follow_v christ_n if_o the_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v true_a one_o man_n sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v at_o some_o one_o instance_n by_o some_o deceitful_a accident_n but_o that_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o multitude_n shall_v be_v so_o oft_o deceive_v many_o year_n in_o the_o open_a light_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v no_o man_n know_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v §_o 5._o ii_o that_o the_o disciple_n who_o receive_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n report_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o deceive_v by_o the_o reporter_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o 1._o they_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o hearsay_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n but_o from_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n themselves_o who_o must_v needs_o know_v what_o they_o say_v 2._o they_o hear_v this_o report_n from_o man_n of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o age_n and_o country_n where_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o examine_v the_o case_n and_o confute_v it_o have_v it_o be_v false_a 3._o the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o crowd_n and_o thousand_o of_o witness_n as_o to_o many_o of_o christ_n miracle_n who_o will_v have_v make_v it_o odious_a have_v it_o not_o be_v
more_o impossible_a for_o moses_n to_o assume_v such_o a_o body_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o on_o the_o mount_n for_o that_o occasion_n than_o for_o angel_n to_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n and_o depart_v soul_n too_o as_o many_o apparition_n have_v tell_v man_n and_o if_o bad_a soul_n can_v do_v it_o why_o not_o good_a one_o when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o the_o tradition_n seem_v but_o a_o jewish_a dream_n that_o god_n keep_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n uncorrupted_a in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o strive_v for_o against_o michael_n that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o say_v other_o that_o at_o this_o transfiguration_n it_o rise_v again_o there_o need_v no_o such_o conceit_n to_o our_o satisfaction_n the_o soul_n of_o moses_n can_v assume_v a_o body_n §_o 8._o but_o still_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n from_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o unresolved_a difficulty_n if_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o it_o may_v satisfy_v we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o symmetry_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o same_o region_n have_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v then_o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o those_o region_n lay_v by_o their_o body_n and_o become_v such_o as_o abraham_n and_o other_o holy_a soul_n why_o be_v they_o take_v up_o to_o be_v so_o lay_v by_o the_o corruptibility_n no_o doubt_n they_o do_v lay_v by_o god_n know_v but_o it_o be_v much_o unknown_a to_o we_o or_o shall_v we_o think_v as_o all_o those_o father_n cite_v by_o faustus_n regiensis_fw-la and_o as_o dr._n more_o and_o some_o of_o late_a that_o all_o spirit_n be_v soul_n and_o animate_v some_o body_n and_o so_o that_o all_o in_o heaven_n have_v some_o body_n if_o so_o what_o body_n be_v they_o and_o how_o differ_v they_o from_o the_o resurrection_n state_n as_o the_o soul_n here_o operate_v in_o and_o by_o the_o igneous_a spirit_n in_o our_o body_n it_o may_v be_v so_o lodge_v in_o these_o as_o to_o take_v some_o of_o they_o with_o it_o at_o death_n as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o die_a plant_n yet_o die_v not_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o go_v unclothe_v to_o bed_n though_o he_o put_v not_o off_o his_o shift_n or_o near_a garment_n and_o to_o be_v clothe_v again_o when_o he_o put_v on_o the_o rest_n and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o there_o will_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o spirit_n now_o in_o heaven_n may_v have_v much_o more_o delightful_a business_n on_o the_o new_a and_o righteous_a earth_n than_o now_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o may_v have_v use_n for_o a_o additional_a body_n as_o much_o differ_v from_o what_o they_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o their_o employment_n there_o require_v and_o as_o the_o seed_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o plant._n and_o spirit_n be_v communicative_a will_v be_v more_o happy_a by_o more_o communication_n as_o god_n delight_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o his_o work_n so_o the_o soul_n now_o confine_v to_o heaven_n will_v delight_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o do_v good_a to_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o to_o animate_v the_o body_n suit_v to_o such_o work_n though_o now_o they_o have_v use_v for_o no_o other_o than_o such_o spiritual_a lucid_a receptacle_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o region_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o debasement_n or_o dejection_n for_o a_o spirit_n now_o in_o heaven_n to_o animate_v a_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n fit_a for_o the_o new_a earth_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o angel_n to_o speak_v to_o adam_n and_o to_o moses_n to_o abraham_n jacob_n manoah_n and_o other_o or_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sun_n to_o enlighten_v and_o enliven_v thing_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o think_v as_o some_o do_v that_o depart_v soul_n will_v be_v as_o dormant_a and_o unactive_a as_o in_o apopletick_a or_o sleep_a person_n for_o want_v of_o organise_v body_n to_o act_v in_o spirit_n be_v essential_o active_a intellective_a and_o volitive_a and_o will_v god_n continue_v such_o essential_a power_n in_o vain_a moses_n and_o elias_n want_v not_o body_n and_o those_o in_o heaven_n can_v praise_v jehovah_n and_o the_o lamb_n with_o holy_a concordant_a love_n and_o joy_n whether_o in_o any_o sort_n of_o ethereal_a body_n or_o without_o we_o shall_v short_o know_v §_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o christ_n this_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v familiar_a communion_n with_o the_o bless_a he_o that_o will_v come_v into_o flesh_n on_o earth_n and_o live_v with_o man_n in_o a_o humble_a state_n and_o refuse_v not_o familiar_a converse_n with_o poor_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o will_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n will_v not_o refuse_v everlasting_a near_o familiarity_n with_o the_o glorify_a if_o the_o church_n be_v his_o dear_o belove_a spouse_n and_o as_o it_o be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o his_o body_n sure_o he_o will_v be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o least_o and_o low_a member_n of_o it_o §_o 9_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o talk_v about_o luk._n 9_o 31._o say_v they_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o christ_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o sin_n what_o then_o be_v it_o for_o do_v christ_n tell_v they_o of_o it_o as_o not_o know_v it_o before_o that_o be_v not_o likely_a neither_o do_v he_o need_v their_o comfort_n as_o angel_n in_o his_o trial_n minister_v to_o he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o the_o particular_a use_n of_o this_o speech_n we_o know_v not_o but_o in_o general_n we_o know_v it_o be_v somewhat_o preparatory_a to_o his_o great_a suffering_n and_o death_n and_o must_v christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n have_v such_o preparation_n and_o must_v not_o i_o have_v much_o premeditation_n and_o do_v i_o not_o need_v the_o consolatory_a message_n of_o god_n carnal_a man_n will_v rather_o have_v choose_v pleasant_a discourse_n than_o the_o talk_n of_o suffering_n and_o death_n but_o that_o which_o must_v be_v undergo_v and_o require_v great_a strength_n must_v be_v forethink_v of_o and_o require_v the_o most_o prepare_v thought_n it_o be_v worse_o than_o madness_n to_o be_v surprise_v with_o suffering_n and_o death_n before_o it_o be_v serious_o forethink_v of_o so_o sharp_a a_o trial_n and_o so_o great_a a_o change_n require_v the_o great_a preparation_n he_o that_o can_v refuse_v to_o suffer_v and_o die_v may_v refuse_v to_o talk_v or_o think_v of_o it_o if_o christ_n must_v have_v man_n from_o heaven_n to_o talk_v with_o he_o of_o his_o cross_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o study_v the_o cross_n even_o all_o our_o life_n to_o foresee_v it_o and_o by_o obedient_a consent_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o take_v it_o up_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o even_o to_o determine_v with_o paul_n to_o know_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a that_o be_v to_o take_v this_o for_o the_o only_a needful_a and_o excellent_a learning_n but_o alas_o how_o sensles_o be_v death_n and_o suffer_v talk_v of_o till_o it_o come_v we_o be_v to_o learn_v how_o to_o suffer_v when_o suffering_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o die_v till_o nature_n or_o the_o physician_n pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n on_o we_o at_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o some_o of_o we_o to_o make_v our_o suffering_n long_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o competent_a time_n of_o learning_n as_o we_o learn_v to_o write_v by_o writing_n and_o to_o discourse_v by_o discourse_v and_o every_o art_n and_o trade_n by_o practice_n even_o so_o by_o suffering_n we_o learn_v to_o suffer_v and_o the_o lesson_n be_v very_o hard_a malefactor_n suffer_v without_o learning_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o but_o to_o suffer_v obedient_o with_o childlike_a affection_n be_v the_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v o_o little_a too_o little_o do_v many_o honest_a christian_n think_v how_o much_o of_o their_o most_o excellent_a obedience_n consist_v in_o childlike_a holy_a suffer_v therefore_o they_o little_o expect_v it_o and_o provide_v for_o it_o and_o then_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o unexpected_a surprisal_n when_o it_o come_v even_o in_o the_o suffering_n which_o man_n bring_v on_o the_o faithful_a for_o righteousness_n sake_n how_o many_o shrink_v and_o shift_v off_o their_o duty_n or_o venture_v on_o forbid_a thing_n for_o safety_n because_o they_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o it_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o imprisonment_n and_o want_n seem_v
nos_fw-la quâ—que_fw-la floruimus_fw-la sed_fw-la flos_fw-la fuit_fw-la ille_fw-la 〈◊〉_d flâ—mmaque_fw-la de_fw-la stipula_fw-la nostra_fw-la brepusque_fw-la fuiâ—_fw-la oâ—_n vera_fw-la effigy_n richardi_fw-la baxteri_fw-la min_n ies_z ch_n in_o opâ—_n et_fw-fr patâ—_n fidei_fw-la spei_fw-la et_fw-la charitatis_fw-la a_fw-la o_o 168â—_n aetat_fw-la suae_fw-la â—8_o farewell_n vain_a world_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v to_o i_o dust_n and_o a_o shadow_n those_o i_o leave_v with_o thou_o the_o unseen_a vital_a substance_n i_o commit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v substance_n life-light-love_n to_o it_o the_o leau_n &_o fruit_n be_v drop_v for_o soil_n &_o seed_n heaven_n heir_n to_o generate_v to_o heal_v and_o feed_v they_o also_o thou_o will_v flatter_v and_o molest_v but_o shall_v not_o keep_v from_o everlasting_a râ—st_n baxter_n die_v thought_n upon_o phil._n 1._o 23._o write_a for_o his_o own_o use_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o his_o corporal_a pain_n and_o weakness_n london_n print_v by_o tho._n snowden_n for_o b._n simmons_n at_o the_o three_o golden_a cock_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o st._n paul_n 1683._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n i_o have_v no_o other_o use_n for_o a_o preface_n to_o this_o book_n but_o to_o give_v you_o a_o true_a excuse_n for_o its_o publication_n i_o write_v it_o for_o myself_o unresolved_a whether_o any_o one_o shall_v ever_o see_v it_o but_o at_o last_o incline_v to_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o will_n of_o my_o executor_n to_o publish_v or_o suppress_v it_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a as_o they_o see_v cause_n but_o my_o person_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o my_o library_n and_o all_o my_o good_n distrain_v on_o by_o constable_n and_o sell_v and_o i_o constrain_v to_o relinquish_v my_o house_n for_o preach_v and_o be_v in_o london_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o multitude_n of_o manuscript_n that_o have_v long_o lie_v by_o i_o have_v no_o house_n to_o go_v to_o but_o a_o narrow_a hire_a lodging_n with_o stranger_n wherefore_o i_o cast_v away_o whole_a volume_n which_o i_o can_v not_o carry_v away_o both_o controversy_n and_o letter_n practical_a and_o case_n of_o conscience_n but_o have_v new_o lie_v divers_a week_n night_n and_o day_n in_o wake_v torment_n nephritick_n and_o colic_n after_o other_o long_a pain_n and_o languor_n i_o take_v this_o book_n with_o i_o in_o my_o removal_n for_o my_o own_o use_n in_o my_o further_a sickness_n three_o week_n after_o fall_v into_o another_o extreme_a fit_n and_o expect_v death_n where_o i_o have_v no_o friend_n with_o i_o to_o commit_v my_o paper_n to_o mere_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v lose_v i_o think_v best_a to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o printer_n i_o think_v it_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o all_o man_n life_n to_o prepare_v to_o die_v with_o safety_n and_o comfort_n that_o the_o same_o thought_n may_v be_v needful_a for_o other_o that_o be_v so_o for_o i_o if_o any_o mislike_v the_o title_n as_o if_o it_o import_v that_o the_o author_n be_v dead_a let_v he_o know_v that_o i_o die_v daily_o and_o that_o which_o quick_o will_v be_v almost_o be_v it_o be_v suit_v to_o my_o own_o use_n they_o that_o it_o be_v unsuible_n to_o may_v pass_v it_o by_o if_o those_o man_n life_n be_v spend_v in_o serious_a prepare_v thought_n of_o death_n who_o be_v now_o study_v to_o destroy_v each_o other_o and_o tear_v in_o piece_n a_o distress_a land_n they_o will_v prevent_v much_o dolorous_a repentance_n r._n b._n the_o content_n doct._n 1._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n when_o depart_v hence_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n i._o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v this_o prove_v pag._n 1_o etc._n etc._n ii_o whether_o it_o be_v best_o believe_v it_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o difficulty_n or_o proof_n p._n 7._o iii_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o manifest_v 1._o from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v prove_v p._n 11._o 1._o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o substance_n formal_o difference_v from_o low_a substance_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o special_a vital_a activity_n intellect_n and_o free_a will_n p._n 14_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o annihilate_v at_o death_n 4._o nor_o destroy_v by_o dissolution_n of_o part_n 5._o nor_o lose_v its_o formal_a power_n or_o virtue_n p._n 15._o 6._o nor_o do_v sleep_v or_o cease_v to_o act_v p._n 16._o 7._o to_o cease_v to_o be_v individuate_n by_o union_n with_o any_o other_o common_a spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v be_v it_o true_a p._n 19_o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v true_a p._n 31_o etc._n etc._n ii_o the_o second_o proof_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a notice_n p._n 33._o iii_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o seek_v a_o future_a happinessm_n p._n 34._o iv._o from_o man_n capacity_n of_o know_v god_n etc._n etc._n as_o difference_v from_o bruit_n p._n 37._o v._o from_o godâ—s_n govern_v justice_n p._n 38._o vi_o from_o revelation_n supernatural_a p._n 39_o vii_o from_o god_n answer_v prayer_n p._n 42._o viii_o from_o our_o present_a communion_n with_o angel_n p._n 44._o ix_o from_o satan_n temptation_n witch_n apparitions_z etc._n etc._n p._n 45._o x._o special_o from_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n on_o our_o soul_n prepare_v they_o for_o glory_n p._n 47._o i'faith_o excite_a and_o objection_n answer_v in_o the_o application_n the_o proof_n sum_v up_o in_o order_n p._n 65._o why_o this_o happiness_n be_v describe_v by_o our_o be_v with_o christ_n 1._o what_o be_v include_v in_o our_o be_v with_o christ_n 1._o presence_n with_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o soul_n and_o godhead_n p._n 66._o 2._o union_n with_o he_o in_o each_o p._n 73._o too_o near_o union_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o destroy_v individuation_n 3._o communion_n with_o he_o in_o each_o active_a and_o passive_a open_v p._n 74_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v depart_v that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n i._o from_o what_o p._n 75._o 1._o from_o this_o body_n and_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o better_a so_o to_o do_v p._n 76._o 2._o from_o all_o the_o fleshly_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n p._n 83._o yet_o best_o 3._o from_o the_o more_o manly_a delight_n of_o study_n book_n friend_n etc._n etc._n consider_v 1._o of_o knowledge_n and_o book_n the_o vanity_n 2._o of_o sermon_n p._n 87._o 3._o of_o friend_n and_o converse_n p._n 95._o 4._o of_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n p._n 98._o of_o theology_n p._n 99_o of_o my_o own_o labour_n herein_o p._n 103._o 6._o notice_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 109._o 7._o from_o our_o service_n to_o the_o live_n p._n 112._o the_o application_n to_o myself_o p._n 115._o to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v far_o better_o or_o rather_o to_o be_v choose_v p._n 120._o i._n simple_o better_a and_o proper_o at_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n will_n p._n 122._o ii_o analogical_o better_a as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o the_o church_n iii_o better_a to_o myself_o as_o to_o my_o own_o felicity_n p._n 124._o prove_v 1._o by_o general_a reason_n from_o the_o efficient_n and_o mean_n 2._o the_o final_a reason_n 3._o the_o constitutive_a reason_n from_o the_o state_n of_o my_o intellect_n as_o to_o the_o juâ—uitive_a manner_n of_o knowledge_n and_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n both_o open_v 1._o i_o shall_v know_v god_n better_o p_o 144._o 2._o and_o god_n work_n the_o universe_n 3._o and_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o and_o the_o church_n 5._o and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 6._o and_o all_o god_n word_n for_o matter_n and_o method_n 7._o god_n present_a work_n of_o providence_n 8._o the_o nature_n and_o worth_n of_o mercy_n 9_o and_o myself_o body_n and_o soul_n 10._o and_o my_o fellow_n creature_n 11._o and_o what_o the_o evil_a be_v from_o which_o i_o be_v deliver_v enemy_n danger_n sin_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o constitutive_a reason_n from_o the_o state_n of_o my_o will_n i._n negative_o p._n 163._o 1._o free_a from_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n world_n and_o devil_n 2._o there_o will_v nothing_o be_v in_o it_o that_o be_v against_o god_n my_o neighbour_n or_o myself_o ii_o positive_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v conform_a to_o god_n will_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o p._n 165._o fruition_n a_o fix_a will_n the_o object_n 1._o god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o belove_v of_o he_o be_v our_o end_n p._n 169._o he_o be_v a_o suitable_a full_a near_o object_n ii_o the_o next_o object_n god_n golorius_a image_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o universe_n p._n 171._o iii_o the_o church_n triumphant_a p._n 174._o 1._o jesus_n christ_n 2._o angel_n 3._o holy_a soul_n the_o will_n reception_n in_o glory_n p._n 175._o 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v love_v of_o god_n excitation_n 179._o 2._o how_o
bless_v to_o be_v under_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n p._n 881._o excitation_n desire_n p._n 182._o 3._o communion_n with_o angel_n and_o saint_n by_o reception_n p._n 188_o more_o of_o the_o good_a of_o union_n and_o communion_n as_o distinct_a from_o singular_a propriety_n p._n 190._o 5._o the_o constitutive_a reason_n from_o our_o heavenly_a practice_n p._n 195._o better_a work_n for_o we_o there_o than_o here_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v in_o general_a what_o particular_o i._n concordant_a praise_v god_n excitation_n and_o petition_n p._n 169._o ii_o the_o bless_a probable_o use_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o thing_n below_o p._n 198._o their_o opinion_n reject_v that_o assert_v the_o cessation_n of_o sense_n proof_n objection_n from_o bruit_n answer_v the_o conclude_a application_n p._n 202._o a_o breviate_v of_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n for_o a_o die_a man._n i._o the_o gospel_n evidence_n on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o p._n 260._o ii_o a_o breviate_v of_o the_o proof_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n p._n 262._o iii_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o world_n which_o i_o be_o leave_v and_o the_o world_n which_o i_o be_o go_v to_o with_o reason_n of_o my_o comfortable_a hope_n p._n 283._o iu._n more_o reason_n and_o help_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o hope_n p._n 289._o v._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n which_o be_v expound_v and_o apply_v for_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n p._n 300._o vi_o short_a meditation_n on_o rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o of_o the_o shed_n abroad_o of_o god_n love_n on_o the_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n p._n 360._o the_o exercise_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o love_n to_o god_n to_o other_o and_o to_o my_o self_n afford_v i_o a_o threefold_a satisfaction_n conjunct_a to_o be_v willing_a to_o depart_v i._o i_o be_o sure_a my_o departure_n will_v be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o will_n which_o be_v love_n itself_o which_o i_o be_o bouâ—d_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o love_n and_o please_v and_o whâ—â—â—_n be_v the_o beginning_n rule_n antonineâ—ould_v â—ould_z hence_o fetch_v good_a thought_n of_o death_n ii_o the_o world_n die_v not_o with_o i_o when_o i_o die_v nor_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v have_v in_o and_o from_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o if_o i_o love_v other_o as_o myself_o their_o life_n and_o comfort_n will_v now_o be_v to_o my_o thought_n as_o if_o i_o be_v to_o live_v myself_o in_o they_o god_n will_v be_v praise_v and_o honour_v by_o posterity_n when_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o go_v be_v i_o to_o be_v annihilate_v this_o will_v comfort_v i_o now_o if_o i_o live_v and_o die_v in_o perfect_a love_n iii_o but_o a_o better_a and_o glorious_a world_n be_v before_o i_o into_o which_o i_o hope_v by_o death_n to_o be_v translate_v whither_o all_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o love_n shall_v rap_v up_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o ascend_a soul_n even_o the_o love_n of_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v be_v full_o happy_a the_o love_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n christ_n angel_n and_o glorify_a man_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o universe_n which_o i_o shall_v see_v and_o above_o all_o the_o love_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a god_n infinite_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n the_o ultimate_a amiable_a object_n of_o man_n love_n in_o who_o to_o beperfect_o please_v and_o delight_v and_o to_o who_o to_o be_v perfect_o please_v for_o ever_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o high_a wise_a and_o best_a of_o creature_n amen_o the_o introduction_n phil._n 1._o 23._o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_a between_o two_o etc._n etc._n i_o write_v for_o myself_o and_o therefore_o suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n shall_v only_o observe_v what_o be_v useful_a to_o my_o heart_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a state_n into_o which_o grace_n have_v bring_v this_o apostle_n who_o see_v so_o much_o not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o great_o desirable_a both_o in_o live_v and_o die_v to_o live_v to_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v christ_n interest_n or_o work_v to_o die_v will_v be_v gain_n that_o be_v his_o own_o interest_n and_o reward_n his_o strength_n be_v not_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o live_v or_o good_a to_o depart_v both_o be_v good_a but_o which_o be_v more_o desirable_a be_v the_o doubt_n i._o quest_n but_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v between_o christ_n interest_n and_o his_o own_o ans_fw-fr no_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o full_a and_o fix_a competition_n but_o by_o christ_n or_o christ_n interest_n he_o mean_v his_o work_n for_o his_o church_n interest_n in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n also_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o saint_n above_o and_o that_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o more_o to_o serve_v he_o here_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v by_o what_o appear_v and_o he_o see_v a_o defect_n of_o such_o on_o earth_n this_o do_v turn_v the_o scale_n in_o his_o choice_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n good_a he_o more_o incline_v to_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o reward_n by_o self-denial_n yet_o know_v that_o the_o delay_n will_v tend_v to_o its_o increase_n it_o be_v useful_a to_o i_o here_o to_o note_v that_o even_o in_o this_o world_n short_a of_o death_n there_o be_v some_o good_a so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o may_v just_o prevail_v with_o believer_n to_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o present_a hasten_v of_o their_o reward_n i_o the_o rather_o note_v this_o that_o no_o temptation_n carry_v i_o into_o that_o extreme_a of_o take_v nothing_o but_o heaven_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o mind_v or_o regard_n and_o so_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o world_n in_o a_o sinful_a sort_n on_o pretence_n of_o mortification_n and_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n i._o as_o to_o the_o sense_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n on_o earth_n be_v better_a than_o heaven_n or_o simple_o and_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o the_o end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mean_n as_o such_o and_o perfection_n better_o than_o imperfection_n but_o the_o present_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n may_v be_v prefer_v sometime_o before_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o the_o end_n and_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o a_o high_a end_n may_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o a_o low_a end_n and_o every_o thing_n have_v its_o season_n plant_v and_o sow_v and_o building_n be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o reap_v and_o fruit_n gather_v and_o dwelling_n but_o in_o their_o season_n they_o must_v be_v first_o do_v ii_o quest_n but_o what_o be_v there_o so_o desirable_a in_o this_o life_n ans_fw-fr 1._o while_o it_o continue_v it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v we_o here_o and_o that_o be_v best_o which_o god_n will_v ii_o the_o life_n to_o come_v depend_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o his_o generation_n in_o the_o womb_n or_o as_o the_o reward_n upon_o the_o work_n or_o the_o runner_n or_o soldier_n prize_v upon_o his_o race_n or_o fight_v or_o as_o the_o merchant_n gain_n upon_o his_o voyage_n heaven_n be_v win_v or_o lose_v on_o earth_n the_o possession_n be_v there_o but_o the_o preparation_n be_v here_o christ_n will_v judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n on_o earth_n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n must_v go_v before_o enter_z thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n go_v before_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v all_o that_o ever_o must_v be_v do_v for_o salvation_n by_o we_o must_v here_o be_v donc_fw-fr it_o waron_n earth_n that_o christ_n himself_o wrought_v the_o work_n of_o 〈◊〉_d redemption_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n become_v our_o ransom_n and_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v here_o that_o our_o part_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o god_n work_n who_o we_o be_v sure_o will_v never_o fail_v there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o least_o suspicion_n or_o fear_n of_o his_o misdo_n or_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o his_o undertake_a work_n but_o the_o danger_n and_o fear_n be_v of_o our_o own_o miscarry_v lest_o we_o be_v not_o find_v capable_a of_o receive_v what_o god_n will_v certain_o give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v dispose_v receiver_n to_o distrust_v god_n be_v heinous_a sin_n and_o
folly_n but_o to_o distrust_v ourselves_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v make_v sure_a of_o heaven_n it_o must_v be_v by_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v firm_a our_o title_n our_o call_v and_o our_o election_n here_o on_o earth_n if_o we_o fear_v hell_n we_o must_v fear_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v great_a and_o difficult_a work_n that_o must_v be_v here_o do_v it_o be_v here_o that_o we_o must_v be_v cure_v of_o all_o damn_v sin_n that_o we_o must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o new_o bear_v that_o we_o must_v be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v here_o that_o we_o must_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o conform_v to_o his_o likeness_n it_o be_v here_o that_o we_o must_v overcome_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n that_o must_v be_v reward_v it_o be_v here_o that_o christ_n must_v be_v believe_v in_o with_o the_o heart_n to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confess_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v here_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n here_o we_o must_v so_o run_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v iii_o yea_o we_o have_v great_a work_n here_o to_o do_v than_o mere_a secure_v our_o own_o salvation_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n and_o church_n and_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o do_v good_a to_o many_o we_o be_v trust_v with_o our_o master_n talent_n for_o his_o service_n in_o our_o place_n to_o do_v our_o best_a to_o propagate_v his_o truth_n and_o grace_n and_o church_n and_o to_o bring_v home_o soul_n and_o honour_v his_o cause_n and_o edify_v his_o flock_n and_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o as_o many_o as_o we_o can_v all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n if_o we_o will_v secure_v the_o end_n of_o all_o in_o heaven_n use_v i._o it_o be_v then_o a_o error_n though_o it_o be_v but_o few_o i_o think_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o to_o think_v that_o all_o religion_n lie_v in_o mind_v only_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o disregard_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o present_a life_n all_o true_a christian_n must_v serious_o mind_n both_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n if_o they_o mind_v not_o believe_o the_o end_n they_o will_v never_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n if_o they_o mind_v not_o and_o use_v not_o diligent_o the_o mean_n they_o will_v never_o obtain_v the_o end_n none_o can_v use_v earth_n well_o that_o prefer_v not_o heaven_n and_o none_o come_v to_o heaven_n at_o age_n that_o be_v not_o prepare_v by_o well_o use_v earth_n heaven_n must_v have_v the_o deep_a esteem_n and_o habituate_v love_n and_o desire_v and_o joy_n but_o earth_n must_v have_v more_o of_o our_o daily_a thought_n for_o present_a practice_n a_o man_n that_o travel_v to_o the_o most_o desirable_a home_n have_v a_o habit_n of_o desire_n to_o it_o all_o the_o way_n but_o his_o present_a business_n be_v his_o travel_n and_o horse_n and_o company_n and_o inn_n and_o way_n and_o weariness_n etc._n etc._n may_v take_v up_o more_o of_o his_o sensible_a thought_n and_o of_o his_o talk_n and_o action_n than_o his_o home_n use_v ii_o i_o have_v oft_o marvel_v to_o find_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o saint_n before_o christ_n come_n to_o have_v express_v so_o great_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o to_o have_v say_v so_o little_a of_o another_o to_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o prosperity_n dominion_n and_o victory_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o of_o enemy_n success_n and_o persecution_n on_o the_o other_o but_o i_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o mere_a personal_n carnal_a interest_n but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o honour_n word_n and_o worship_n and_o they_o know_v that_o if_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o we_o on_o earth_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o go_v well_o in_o heaven_n if_o the_o militant_a church_n prosper_v in_o holiness_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v triumph_v in_o glory_n god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v his_o part_n in_o receive_v soul_n if_o they_o be_v here_o prepare_v for_o his_o receipt_n and_o satan_n do_v much_o of_o his_o damn_v work_n by_o man_n if_o we_o escape_v their_o temptation_n we_o escape_v much_o of_o our_o danger_n if_o idolater_n prosper_v israel_n be_v tempt_v to_o idolatry_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v almost_o swallow_v up_o by_o turkish_a prosperity_n and_o dominion_n most_o follow_v the_o powerful_a and_o prosperous_a side_n and_o therefore_o for_o god_n cause_n and_o for_o heavenly_a everlasting_a interest_n our_o own_o state_n but_o much_o more_o the_o church_n must_v be_v great_o regard_v here_o on_o earth_n indeed_o if_o earth_n be_v desire_v only_o for_o earth_n and_o prospirity_n love_v but_o for_o the_o present_a welfare_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v the_o certain_a mark_n of_o damn_v carnality_n and_o a_o earthly_a mind_n but_o to_o desire_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o wise_a and_o faithful_a man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v hallow_v his_o kingdom_n come_v and_o his_o will_n do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n use_v iii_o be_v not_o unthankful_a then_o o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o present_a life_n for_o those_o to_o thy_o body_n to_o thy_o friend_n to_o the_o land_n of_o thy_o nativity_n and_o special_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i._o this_o body_n be_v so_o near_o unite_v to_o thou_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a help_n or_o hindrance_n have_v it_o be_v more_o afflict_v it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o discourage_a clog_n like_o a_o tire_a horse_n in_o a_o journey_n or_o a_o ill_a tool_n to_o a_o workman_n or_o a_o untuned_a instrument_n in_o music_n a_o sick_a or_o bad_a servant_n in_o a_o house_n be_v a_o great_a trouble_n and_o a_o bad_a wife_n much_o more_o but_o thy_o body_n be_v near_a thou_o than_o either_o and_o will_v be_v more_o of_o thy_o concern_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v more_o strong_a and_o healthful_a sense_n and_o appetite_n will_v have_v be_v strong_a and_o lust_n will_v have_v be_v strong_a and_o therefore_o danger_n will_v have_v be_v great_a and_o victory_n and_o salvation_n much_o more_o difficult_a even_o weak_a sense_n and_o temptation_n have_v too_o oft_o prevail_v how_o know_v thou_o then_o what_o strong_a might_n have_v do_v when_o i_o see_v a_o thirsty_a man_n in_o a_o fever_n or_o dropsy_n and_o special_o when_o i_o see_v strong_a and_o healthful_a youth_n breed_v up_o in_o fullness_n and_o among_o temptation_n how_o mad_a they_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o how_o violent_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o it_o bearing_z down_z god_n rebuke_n and_o conscience_n and_o parent_n and_o friend_n and_o all_o regard_n to_o their_o salvation_n it_o tell_v i_o how_o great_a a_o mercy_n i_o have_v even_o in_o a_o body_n not_o liable_a to_o their_o case_n and_o many_o a_o bodily_a deliverance_n have_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o my_o soul_n renew_v my_o time_n and_o opportunity_n and_o strength_n for_o service_n and_o bring_v frequent_a and_o fresh_a report_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o bodily_a mercy_n be_v not_o of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o soul_n christ_n will_v not_o so_o much_o have_v show_v his_o save_a love_n by_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n as_o he_o do_v nor_o will_v god_n promise_v we_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n if_o a_o congruous_a body_n do_v not_o further_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o and_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o great_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o my_o friend_n that_o which_o further_v their_o joy_n shall_v increase_v i_o i_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v nature_n and_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v glad_a when_o our_o friend_n be_v well_o and_o prosper_v though_o all_o in_o order_n to_o better_a thing_n than_o bodily_a welfare_n 3._o and_o such_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o land_n of_o our_o habitation_n must_v not_o be_v undervalue_v the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v part_n of_o god_n threaten_a curse_n and_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o so_o be_v profitable_a to_o
see_v in_o the_o brutish_a politic_n of_o benedictus_n spinosa_n in_o his_o tractat._n theolog._n polit._n whither_o the_o principle_n of_o infidelity_n tend_v if_o sin_n so_o overspread_v the_o earth_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v as_o drown_v in_o wickedness_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v what_o will_v it_o do_v be_v there_o no_o such_o hope_n and_o fear_n §_o 10._o 3._o and_o no_o mercy_n can_v be_v true_o know_v and_o estimate_v nor_o right_o use_v and_o improve_v by_o he_o that_o see_v not_o its_o tendency_n to_o the_o end_n and_o perceive_v not_o that_o it_o lead_v to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o use_v it_o not_o thereunto_o god_n deal_v more_o bountiful_o with_o we_o than_o worldling_n understand_v he_o give_v we_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n as_o help_n to_o a_o immortal_a state_n of_o glory_n and_o as_o earnest_n of_o it_o sensualist_n know_v not_o what_o a_o soul_n be_v nor_o what_o soul-mercy_n be_v and_o therefore_o not_o what_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o bodily_a mercy_n be_v but_o take_v up_o only_o with_o the_o carcase_n shell_n or_o shadow_n if_o the_o king_n will_v give_v i_o a_o lordship_n and_o send_v i_o a_o horse_n or_o coach_n to_o carry_v i_o to_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v only_o ride_v about_o the_o field_n for_o my_o pleasure_n and_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o it_o shall_v i_o not_o undervalue_v and_o lose_v the_o principal_a benefit_n of_o my_o horse_n or_o coach_n no_o wonder_n if_o unbeliever_n be_v unthankful_a when_o they_o know_v not_o at_o all_o that_o part_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o real_a excellency_n of_o they_o §_o 11._o 4._o and_o alas_o how_o shall_v i_o bear_v with_o comfort_n the_o suffering_n of_o this_o wretched_a life_n without_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o life_n with_o christ_n what_o shall_v support_v and_o comfort_v i_o under_o my_o bodily_a languish_n and_o pain_n my_o weary_a hour_n and_o my_o daily_a experience_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n have_v i_o not_o a_o prospect_n of_o a_o comfortable_a end_n of_o all_o i_o that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a and_o precious_a mercy_n have_v all_o my_o life_n have_v something_o to_o do_v to_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o wish_v that_o i_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v never_o overcome_v it_o but_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n hereafter_o solomon_n sense_n of_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n have_v long_o make_v all_o the_o business_n and_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n as_o such_o appear_v such_o a_o dream_n and_o shadow_n to_o i_o that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o end_n i_o can_v not_o have_v much_o difference_v man_n sleep_a and_o their_o wake_a thought_n nor_o have_v much_o more_o value_v the_o wake_v than_o the_o sleep_a part_n of_o life_n but_o shall_v have_v think_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o happiness_n to_o have_v sleep_v from_o the_o birth_n unto_o the_o death_n child_n cry_v when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o i_o be_o often_o sorry_a when_o i_o be_o waken_v out_o of_o a_o quiet_a sleep_n especial_o to_o the_o business_n of_o a_o unquiet_a day_n we_o shall_v be_v strong_o tempt_v in_o our_o consider_a state_n to_o murmur_v at_o our_o creator_n as_o deal_v much_o hardly_o by_o we_o than_o by_o the_o brute_n if_o we_o must_v have_v have_v all_o those_o care_n and_o grief_n and_o fear_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o we_o want_v and_o the_o prospect_n of_o death_n and_o future_a evil_n which_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o and_o have_v not_o withal_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a felicity_n to_o support_v we_o seneca_n and_o his_o stoic_n have_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o silence_v such_o murmurer_n who_o believe_v not_o a_o better_a life_n than_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o this_o life_n have_v more_o evil_a than_o good_a and_o they_o think_v god_n do_v they_o wrong_n they_o may_v remedy_v themselves_o by_o end_v it_o when_o they_o will_v but_o that_o will_v not_o cure_v the_o repine_n of_o a_o nature_n who_o find_v itself_o necessary_o weary_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o afraid_a of_o die_v and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n that_o many_o think_v that_o pre-existent_a soul_n be_v put_v into_o these_o body_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o something_o do_v in_o a_o former_a life_n while_o they_o foresee_v not_o the_o hope_a end_n of_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n o_o how_o contemptible_a a_o thing_n be_v man_n say_v the_o same_o seneca_n unless_o he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o humane_a thing_n therefore_o say_v solomon_n eccles_n 2._o 17._o when_o he_o have_v glut_v himself_o with_o all_o temporal_a pleasure_n i_o hate_v life_n because_o the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v under_o the_o sun_n be_v grievous_a to_o i_o for_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n §_o 12._o ii_o i_o have_v often_o think_v whether_o a_o implicit_a belief_n of_o a_o future_a happiness_n without_o any_o search_n into_o its_o nature_n and_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o or_o the_o search_n try_v way_n be_v better_a on_o the_o one_o side_n i_o have_v know_v many_o godly_a woman_n that_o never_o dispute_v the_o matter_n but_o serve_v god_n comfortable_o to_o a_o very_a old_a age_n between_o 80_o and_o 100_o to_o have_v live_v many_o year_n in_o a_o cheerful_a readiness_n and_o desire_n of_o death_n and_o such_o as_o few_o learned_a studious_a man_n do_v never_o attain_v to_o in_o that_o degree_n who_o no_o doubt_n have_v this_o as_o a_o divine_a reward_n of_o their_o long_a and_o faithful_a service_n of_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o studious_a man_n can_v hardly_o keep_v off_o all_o objection_n or_o secure_v his_o mind_n against_o the_o suggestion_n of_o difficulty_n and_o doubt_n and_o if_o they_o come_v in_o they_o must_v be_v answer_v see_v we_o give_v they_o half_o a_o victory_n if_o we_o cast_v they_o off_o before_o we_o can_v answer_v they_o and_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o such_o evidence_n of_o truth_n as_o reason_n can_v discern_v and_o justify_v be_v oft_o join_v with_o much_o secret_a doubt_n which_o man_n dare_v not_o open_a but_o do_v not_o therefore_o overcome_v and_o its_o weakness_n may_v have_v a_o weaken_a deficiency_n as_o to_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o duty_n which_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v by_o it_o and_o who_o know_v how_o soon_o a_o temptation_n from_o satan_n or_o infidel_n or_o our_o own_o dark_a heart_n may_v assault_v we_o which_o will_v not_o without_o such_o evidence_n and_o resolve_v light_n be_v overcome_v and_o yet_o many_o that_o try_v and_o reason_n and_o dispute_v most_o have_v not_o the_o strong_a or_o most_o powerful_a faith_n §_o 13._o and_o my_o thought_n of_o this_o have_v have_v this_o issue_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o light_n which_o show_v we_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o that_o artificial_a skill_n by_o which_o we_o have_v right_a notion_n name_n definition_n and_o form_v argument_n and_o answer_n to_o objection_n this_o artificial_a logical_a organical_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v good_a and_o useful_a in_o its_o kind_n if_o right_a like_o speech_n itself_o but_o he_o that_o have_v much_o of_o this_o may_v have_v little_a of_o the_o former_a extreme_a and_o unlearned_a person_n that_o have_v little_a of_o this_o may_v have_v more_o of_o the_o former_a and_o may_v have_v those_o inward_a perception_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o promise_n &_o reward_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o into_o artificial_a reason_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n by_o the_o effective_a sort_n of_o teach_v which_o reach_v the_o heart_n oâ—_n will_n as_o well_o as_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v a_o give_v of_o what_o be_v teach_v and_o a_o make_v we_o such_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v we_o must_v be_v and_o who_o find_v not_o need_v to_o pray_v hard_o for_o this_o effective_a teach_v of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v get_v all_o organical_a knowledge_n and_o word_n and_o argument_n in_o themselves_o most_o apt_a at_o his_o finger_n end_n as_o we_o say_v when_o i_o can_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o the_o most_o convince_a undeniable_a reason_n i_o feel_v need_n to_o cry_v and_o pray_v daily_o to_o god_n to_o increase_v my_o faith_n and_o to_o give_v i_o that_o light_n which_o may_v satisfy_v the_o soul_n and_o reach_v the_o end_n §_o 14._o 2._o yet_o man_n be_v a_o rational_a wight_n be_v not_o teach_v by_o mere_a instinct_n and_o inspiration_n and_o therefore_o this_o
reason_n for_o 1._o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a to_o be_v continue_v one_o hour_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o will_v quick_o end_v and_o that_o the_o long_a life_n be_v short_a 3._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o time_n and_o pleasure_n past_a be_v nothing_o proper_o nothing_o and_o so_o no_o better_o to_o we_o than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v 4._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o while_o we_o possess_v they_o they_o be_v poor_a unsatisfactory_a thing_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v no_o sweet_a to_o a_o man_n than_o to_o a_o beast_n and_o the_o trouble_n that_o deny_v it_o much_o more_o beast_n have_v not_o the_o care_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n upon_o foresight_n which_o man_n have_v they_o fear_v not_o death_n upon_o foreknowledge_n of_o it_o nor_o fear_v any_o misery_n after_o death_n nor_o be_v put_v upon_o any_o labour_n suffering_n or_o trial_n to_o obtain_v a_o future_a happiness_n or_o avoid_v a_o future_a misery_n all_o which_o consider_v he_o speak_v not_o by_o reason_n who_o say_v this_o vain_a vexatious_a life_n be_v better_a than_o the_o possibility_n or_o probability_n of_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n §_o 5._o now_o as_o to_o the_o consequence_n or_o major_a of_o the_o first_o argument_n it_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o from_o god_n perfection_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o work_n god_n make_v it_o not_o man_v natural_a duty_n to_o lay_v out_o his_o chief_a care_n and_o labour_n of_o all_o his_o life_n on_o that_o which_o be_v not_o or_o to_o seek_v that_o which_o man_n be_v never_o make_v to_o attain_v for_o then_o 1._o all_o his_o duty_n shall_v result_v from_o mere_a deceit_n and_o falsehood_n and_o god_n shall_v govern_v all_o the_o world_n by_o a_o lie_v which_o can_v be_v his_o part_n who_o want_v neither_o power_n wisdom_n or_o love_n to_o rule_v they_o by_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o who_o have_v print_v his_o image_n both_o on_o his_o law_n and_o on_o his_o servant_n in_o which_o law_n lie_v be_v condemn_v and_o the_o better_a any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o hate_v it_o and_o liar_n be_v loathe_v by_o all_o mankind_n 2._o and_o then_o the_o better_a any_o man_n be_v and_o the_o more_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n the_o more_o delude_v erroneous_a and_o miserable_a shall_v he_o be_v for_o he_o shall_v spend_v that_o care_n and_o labour_n of_o his_o life_n upon_o deceit_n for_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v and_o so_o shall_v lose_v his_o time_n and_o labour_n and_o he_o shall_v deny_v his_o flesh_n those_o temporal_a pleasure_n which_o bad_a man_n take_v and_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o injury_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o for_o nothing_o and_o on_o mistake_n and_o the_o wickede_a or_o more_o unbelieving_a any_o man_n be_v the_o wise_a and_o happy_a shall_v he_o be_v as_o be_v in_o the_o right_n when_o he_o deny_v the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o all_o duty_n and_o labour_n in_o seek_v it_o or_o in_o avoid_v future_a punishment_n and_o while_o he_o take_v his_o utmost_a pleasure_n here_o he_o have_v all_o that_o man_n be_v make_v for_o but_o all_o this_o be_v utter_o unsuitable_a to_o god_n perfection_n and_o to_o his_o other_o work_n for_o he_o make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a nor_o can_v he_o lie_v much_o less_o will_v he_o make_v holiness_n itself_o and_o all_o that_o duty_n and_o work_n of_o life_n which_o reason_n itself_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o to_o be_v not_o only_o vain_a but_o hurtful_a to_o they_o but_o of_o this_o argument_n i_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o large_a §_o 1._o iv._o man_n differ_v so_o much_o from_o bruit_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o future_a possibility_n that_o it_o prove_v that_o he_o differ_v as_o much_o in_o his_o capacity_n and_o certain_a hope_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o antecedent_n man_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o his_o work_n he_o know_v that_o this_o god_n be_v our_o absolute_a lord_n our_o ruler_n and_o our_o end_n he_o know_v that_o natural_o we_o owe_v he_o all_o our_o love_n and_o obedience_n he_o know_v that_o good_a man_n use_v not_o to_o let_v their_o faithful_a servant_n be_v loser_n by_o their_o fidelity_n nor_o do_v they_o use_v to_o set_v they_o to_o labour_v in_o vain_a he_o know_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v far_o most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o must_v according_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v most_o care_v for_o 2._o and_o why_o shall_v god_n give_v he_o all_o this_o knowledge_n more_o than_o to_o the_o bruit_n if_o he_o be_v make_v for_o no_o more_o enjoyment_n than_o the_o bruit_n of_o what_o he_o know_v every_o wise_a man_n make_v his_o work_n fit_a for_o the_o use_n that_o he_o intend_v it_o to_o and_o will_v not_o god_n so_o that_o the_o consequence_n also_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o divine_a perfection_n and_o if_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_a he_o be_v not_o god_n the_o denial_n of_o a_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o denial_n of_o man_n future_a hope_n §_o 2._o and_o indeed_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o analogical_a reason_n that_o bruit_n have_v those_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n who_o place_n the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o bruit_n more_o in_o the_o object_n tend_v ency_n and_o work_n of_o our_o reason_n than_o in_o our_o reason_n itself_o as_o such_o and_o so_o make_v animal_n religiosum_fw-la to_o be_v more_o of_o his_o description_n than_o animal_n rationale_n about_o their_o own_o low_a concern_v a_o fox_n a_o dog_n yea_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o goose_n have_v such_o action_n as_o we_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o ascribe_v to_o any_o thing_n below_o some_o kind_n of_o reason_v or_o a_o perception_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n but_o they_o think_v not_o of_o god_n and_o his_o government_n and_o law_n nor_o of_o obey_v trust_v or_o love_v he_o nor_o of_o the_o hope_n or_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n nor_o of_o the_o joyful_a prospect_n of_o it_o these_o be_v that_o work_n that_o man_n be_v make_v for_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a difference_n from_o the_o bruit_n and_o shall_v we_o unman_v ourselves_o §_o 1._o v._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n infer_v different_a reward_n hereafter_o as_o i_o have_v large_o elsewhere_o prove_v 1._o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o mover_n of_o all_o that_o move_v but_o a_o moral_a ruler_n of_o man_n by_o law_n and_o judgement_n and_o execution_n else_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o few_o be_v so_o unnatural_a as_o to_o deny_v and_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o proper_a duty_n but_o only_a motion_n as_o he_o be_v move_v and_o then_o how_o come_v a_o government_n by_o law_n to_o be_v set_v up_o under_o god_n by_o man_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o fault_n in_o any_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o duty_n but_o only_o necessitate_v motion_n all_o will_v be_v move_v as_o the_o mover_n please_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o moral_a good_a but_o force_v or_o necessary_a motion_n but_o all_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la moral_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o his_o right_n be_v unquestionable_a §_o 2._o and_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n by_o law_n and_o judgement_n the_o world_n will_v have_v no_o universal_a law_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a ruler_n and_o then_o king_n and_o other_o supreme_a power_n will_v be_v utter_o lawless_a and_o ungoverned_a as_o have_v none_o above_o they_o to_o give_v they_o law_n and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v capable_a of_o no_o sin_n or_o fault_n and_o of_o no_o punishment_n which_o yet_o neither_o their_o subject_n interest_n nor_o their_o own_o conscience_n will_v grant_v or_o allow_v they_o thorough_o to_o believe_v §_o 3._o and_o if_o god_n be_v a_o ruler_n he_o be_v just_a or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a nor_o so_o good_a as_o he_o require_v prince_n and_o judge_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o unjust_a ruler_n or_o judge_n be_v abominable_a to_o all_o mankind_n righteousness_n be_v the_o great_a attribute_n of_o the_o universal_a king_n §_o 4._o but_o how_o be_v he_o a_o righteous_a ruler_n 1._o if_o he_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o obey_v he_o by_o deceit_n 2._o if_o he_o oblige_v they_o to_o seek_v and_o expect_v a_o felicity_n or_o reward_n which_o he_o will_v never_o give_v they_o 3._o if_o he_o make_v man_n duty_n his_o misery_n 4._o if_o he_o require_v he_o to_o labour_n in_o vain_a 5._o if_o he_o suffer_v
the_o wicked_a to_o prosecure_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o death_n and_o make_v duty_n costly_a and_o give_v no_o after_o recompense_v 6._o if_o he_o let_v the_o most_o wicked_a on_o the_o earth_n pass_v unpunished_a or_o to_o escape_v as_o well_o hereafter_o as_o the_o best_a and_o to_o live_v in_o great_a pleasure_n here_o the_o objection_n fetch_v from_o the_o intrinsical_a good_a of_o duty_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o answer_v §_o 1._o vi_o but_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o light_n of_o mere_a nature_n as_o be_v too_o dark_a for_o man_n so_o blind_a as_o we_o the_o gospel_n revelation_n be_v the_o clear_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n one_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v great_a than_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v there_o and_o which_o be_v the_o way_n and_o to_o secure_v our_o hope_n he_o have_v rise_v and_o conquer_v death_n and_o enter_v before_o we_o as_o our_o captain_n and_o forerunner_n into_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o elect_n he_o have_v frequent_o and_o express_o promise_v it_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v because_o he_o live_v 18._o and_o shall_v not_o perish_v 22._o but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 2._o and_o how_o full_o he_o have_v prove_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n 26._o and_o office_n to_o we_o 16._o i_o have_v so_o large_o open_v in_o my_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 30._o and_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n and_o in_o my_o life_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o since_o in_o my_o household_n catechise_v that_o i_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o §_o 2._o and_o as_o all_o his_o word_n be_v full_a of_o promise_n of_o our_o future_a glory_n at_o the_o resurrection_n so_o we_o be_v not_o without_o assurance_n that_o at_o death_n the_o depart_a soul_n god_n do_v enter_v upon_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n and_o blessedness_n for_o 1._o he_o express_o promise_v the_o penitent_a crucify_a thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23._o 2._o he_o give_v we_o the_o narrative_a or_o parable_n of_o the_o damn_a sensualist_n and_o of_o lazarus_n luk._n 16._o to_o instruct_v we_o and_o not_o to_o deceive_v we_o 3._o he_o tell_v the_o sadducee_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o his_o subject_n and_o beneficiaries_n but_o of_o the_o live_n mat._n 22._o 32._o 4._o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o moses_n that_o die_v appear_v with_o elias_n on_o the_o mount_n mat._n 17._o 5._o he_o tell_v we_o luk._n 12._o 4._o that_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o man._n soul_n 6._o and_o christ_n own_o soul_n be_v commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n luk._n 23._o 46._o and_o be_v in_o paradise_n when_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a to_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o 7._o and_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o shall_v his_o servant_n be_v also_o joh._n 12._o 26._o and_o that_o the_o life_n here_o begin_v in_o we_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o as_o he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o joh._n 17._o 3._o &_o 6._o 54._o &_o 3._o 16_o 36._o &_o 6._o 47_o 56_o 57_o 50._o 1_o joh._n 4._o &_o 5._o 13._o luk._n 17._o 21._o rom._n 14._o 17._o 8._o and_o according_o stephen_n that_o see_v heaven_n open_v pray_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o receive_v his_o spirit_n act._n 7._o 5._o 59_o 9_o and_o we_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_o make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o 10._o and_o paul_n here_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o far_o better_a and_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o 11._o and_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v from_o henceforth_o that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o 12._o and_o if_o the_o disobedient_a spirit_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o judas_n 7._o then_o the_o just_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o think_v the_o soul_n immortal_a saul_n have_v not_o desire_v the_o witch_n to_o call_v up_o samuel_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o the_o rest_n i_o now_o pass_v by_o we_o have_v many_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n on_o which_o a_o depart_a soul_n may_v trust_v 13._o and_o luk._n 16._o 9_o christ_n express_o say_v that_o when_o we_o fail_v that_o be_v must_v leave_v this_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n §_o 1._o vii_o and_o it_o be_v not_o nothing_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o hope_v in_o he_o that_o have_v make_v all_o these_o promise_n when_o we_o find_v how_o he_o hear_v prayer_n in_o this_o life_n and_o thereby_o assure_v his_o servant_n that_o he_o be_v their_o true_a and_o faithful_a saviour_n we_o be_v apt_a in_o our_o distress_n to_o cry_v loud_o for_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n and_o when_o humane_a help_n fail_v to_o promise_n god_n that_o if_o he_o now_o will_v save_v we_o we_o will_v thankful_o acknowledge_v it_o his_o work_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v to_o return_v not_o only_o to_o security_n but_o to_o ingratitude_n and_o think_v that_o our_o deliverance_n come_v but_o in_o the_o course_n of_o common_a providence_n and_o not_o indeed_o as_o a_o answer_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o mercy_n renew_v both_o our_o distress_n and_o our_o deliverance_n that_o what_o once_o or_o twice_o will_v not_o convince_v we_o of_o many_o and_o great_a deliverance_n may_v this_o be_v my_o own_o case_n o_o how_o oft_o have_v i_o cry_v to_o he_o when_o man_n and_o mean_n be_v nothing_o and_o when_o no_o help_n in_o second_o cause_n do_v appear_v and_o how_o oft_o and_o sudden_o and_o merciful_o have_v he_o deliver_v i_o what_o sudden_a ease_n what_o removal_n of_o long_a affliction_n have_v i_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a change_n and_o beyond_o my_o own_o and_o other_o expectation_n when_o many_o plainhearted_a upright_a christian_n have_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n seek_v god_n on_o my_o behalf_n as_o have_v over_o and_o over_o convince_v i_o of_o special_a providence_n and_o that_o god_n be_v indeed_o a_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n and_o wonder_v i_o have_v see_v do_v for_o other_o also_o upon_o such_o prayer_n more_o than_o for_o myself_o yea_o and_o wonder_n for_o the_o church_n and_o public_a society_n though_o i_o and_o other_o be_v too_o like_o those_o israelite_n psal_n 78._o who_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o he_o oft_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n but_o they_o quick_o for_o get_v this_o mercy_n and_o their_o conviction_n purpose_n and_o promise_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v his_o work_n with_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n and_o what_o be_v all_o these_o answer_n and_o mercy_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n power_n fidelity_n and_o love_n the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o immortality_n which_o the_o same_o promise_v give_v i_o title_n to_o i_o know_v that_o no_o promise_n of_o hear_v prayer_n set_v up_o our_o will_n in_o absoluteness_n or_o above_o god_n as_o if_o every_o will_n of_o our_o must_v be_v fulfil_v if_o we_o do_v but_o put_v it_o into_o a_o fervent_a or_o confident_a prayer_n but_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n through_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o will_n express_v in_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v hear_v we_o if_o a_o sinful_a love_n of_o this_o present_a life_n or_o of_o ease_n or_o wealth_n or_o honour_n shall_v cause_v i_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n against_o death_n or_o against_o all_o sickness_n want_n reproach_n or_o other_o trial_n as_o if_o i_o must_v live_v here_o in_o prosperity_n for_o ever_o if_o i_o ask_v it_o this_o sinful_a desire_n and_o expectation_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o presumption_n what_o if_o god_n will_v not_o abate_v i_o my_o last_o or_o daily_o pain_n what_o if_o he_o will_v continue_v my_o life_n no_o long_o who_o ever_o pray_v for_o
of_o god_n and_o therefore_o near_a he_o and_o above_o all_o other_o how_o can_v i_o think_v that_o i_o be_o under_o the_o influence_n of_o no_o second_o cause_n but_o have_v either_o grace_n or_o glory_n from_o god_n alone_o 20._o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o such_o arrogancy_n as_o to_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o near_o to_o god_n as_o to_o be_v above_o the_o need_n and_o use_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o communication_n as_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o need_n and_o help_v of_o other_o subordinate_a cause_n as_o i_o be_o now_o low_a than_o angel_n and_o need_v their_o help_n and_o as_o i_o be_o under_o the_o government_n of_o my_o superior_n and_o as_o a_o poor_a weak_a member_n be_o little_a worth_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v continual_a help_n from_o the_o whole_a so_o how_o far_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o in_o glory_n i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o god_n will_v still_o use_v second_o cause_n for_o our_o joy_n i_o doubt_v not_o and_o also_o that_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o equality_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v consistent_a with_o god_n allsufficiency_n to_o we_o and_o our_o felicity_n in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v use_v for_o one_o another_o and_o that_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o sit_v at_o christ_n right_a and_o leave_v hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v ruler_n over_o ten_o city_n and_o to_o join_v with_o the_o heavenly_a host_n or_o chore_n in_o the_o joyful_a love_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o many_o such_o like_a be_v not_o false_a nor_o useless_a note_n and_o notion_n of_o our_o celestial_a glory_n §_o 21._o and_o certain_o if_o i_o be_v with_o christ_n i_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o that_o be_v with_o christ_n even_o with_o all_o the_o heavenly_a society_n though_o these_o body_n of_o gross_a passive_a matter_n must_v have_v so_o much_o room_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v little_a enough_o for_o all_o its_o inhabitant_n and_o those_o at_o the_o antipode_n be_v almost_o as_o strange_a to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o another_o world_n and_o those_o of_o another_o kingdom_n another_o province_n or_o county_n and_o oft_o another_o parish_n yea_o another_o house_n be_v stranger_n to_o we_o so_o narrow_a be_v our_o capacity_n of_o communion_n here_o yet_o whoave_v great_a cause_n to_o think_v by_o many_o scripture_n expression_n that_o our_o heavenly_a union_n and_o communion_n will_v be_v near_o and_o more_o extensive_a and_o that_o all_o the_o glorify_a shall_v know_v each_o other_o or_o at_o least_o be_v far_o less_o distant_a and_o less_o strange_a than_o now_o we_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o when_o i_o see_v how_o far_o the_o sun_n beam_n do_v extend_v how_o they_o penetrate_v our_o close_a glass_n and_o puzzle_v they_o that_o say_v that_o all_o body_n be_v impenetrable_a when_o i_o see_v how_o little_o they_o hinder_v the_o place_n or_o presence_n of_o other_o creature_n and_o how_o intimate_o they_o mix_v themselves_o with_o all_o and_o seem_v to_o possess_v the_o whole_a region_n of_o the_o air_n when_o yet_o the_o air_n seem_v itself_o to_o fill_v it_o etc._n etc._n i_o dare_v not_o think_v that_o glorify_a spirit_n no_o nor_o spiritual_a body_n will_v be_v such_o stranger_n to_o one_o another_o as_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n §_o 22._o and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thought_n to_o i_o and_o great_o help_v my_o willingness_n to_o die_v to_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o both_o christ_n and_o angel_n and_o depart_v bless_a soul_n for_o 1._o god_n have_v convince_v i_o that_o they_o be_v better_a than_o i_o each_o single_o and_o therefore_o more_o amiable_a than_o myself_o 2._o and_o that_o many_o be_v better_o than_o one_o and_o the_o whole_a than_o a_o poor_a sinful_a part_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o creation_n 3._o god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o love_n to_o all_o his_o holy_a one_o as_o such_o 4._o and_o a_o love_n to_o the_o work_n of_o love_n and_o praise_n which_o they_o continual_o and_o perfect_o perform_v to_o god_n 5._o and_o a_o love_n to_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v complete_a and_o to_o his_o glory_n shine_v in_o they_o 6._o and_o my_o old_a acquaintance_n with_o many_o a_o holy_a person_n go_v to_o christ_n do_v make_v my_o thought_n of_o heaven_n the_o more_o familiar_a to_o i_o o_o how_o many_o of_o they_o can_v i_o name_v 7._o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n to_o one_o that_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o a_o unseen_a world_n to_o think_v that_o he_o go_v not_o anâ—_n â—â—trodden_a path_n nor_o enter_v into_o a_o solitary_a or_o singular_a state_n but_o follow_v all_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n that_o have_v pass_v by_o death_n to_o endless_a life_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o embolden_v consideration_n to_o think_v that_o i_o be_o to_o go_v no_o other_o way_n nor_o to_o no_o other_o place_n or_o state_n than_o all_o the_o believer_n and_o saint_n have_v go_v to_o before_o i_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o time_n of_o this_o more_o anon_o to_o depart_v §_o 1._o but_o i_o must_v be_v lose_v or_o depart_v before_o i_o can_v thus_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o i_o must_v here_o consider_v i._o from_o what_o i_o must_v depart_v ii_o and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o i_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o know_v the_o worst_a §_o 2._o i._o and_o 1._o i_o know_v that_o i_o must_v depart_v from_o this_o body_n itself_o and_o the_o life_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o animate_v of_o it_o these_o eye_n must_v here_o see_v no_o more_o this_o hand_n must_v move_v no_o more_o these_o foot_n must_v go_v no_o more_o this_o tongue_n must_v speak_v no_o more_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v love_v and_o overlove_v this_o body_n i_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o grave_a there_o must_v it_o lie_v and_o rot_v in_o darkness_n as_o a_o neglect_a and_o a_o loathe_a thing_n §_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o nature_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o i_o mean_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o compound_n man_n but_o what_o though_o it_o be_v so_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o my_o shell_n or_o tabernacle_n &_o the_o clothing_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o not_o itself_o 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o elementary_a composition_n dissolve_v and_o earth_n go_v to_o earth_n and_o water_n to_o water_n and_o air_n to_o air_n and_o fire_n to_o fire_n into_o that_o union_n which_o the_o elementary_a nature_n do_v incline_v to_o 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n lay_v by_o when_o all_o its_o work_n be_v do_v and_o a_o servant_n dismiss_v when_o his_o service_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v with_o a_o horse_n when_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o ride_v or_o travel_v no_o more_o or_o with_o a_o pen_n when_o i_o must_v write_v no_o more_o it_o be_v but_o the_o lay_n by_o the_o passive_a receiver_n of_o my_o soul_n operation_n when_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v upon_o it_o as_o i_o cast_v by_o my_o lute_n or_o other_o instrument_n when_o i_o have_v better_a employment_n than_o music_n to_o take_v up_o my_o time_n 4._o or_o at_o most_o it_o be_v but_o as_o flower_n die_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o plant_n in_o winter_n when_o the_o retire_a spirit_n have_v do_v their_o work_n and_o be_v undisposed_a to_o dwell_v in_o so_o cold_a and_o unmeet_a a_o habitation_n as_o the_o season_n make_v their_o former_a matter_n then_o to_o be_v and_o its_o retirement_n be_v not_o its_o annihilation_n but_o its_o take_v up_o a_o fit_a place_n 5._o it_o be_v but_o a_o separation_n from_o a_o troublesome_a companion_n and_o put_v off_o a_o shoe_n that_o pinch_v i_o many_o a_o sad_a and_o painful_a hour_n i_o have_v have_v in_o this_o frail_a and_o falter_a flesh_n many_o a_o weary_a night_n and_o day_n what_o care_n what_o fear_n what_o grief_n what_o groan_n have_v this_o body_n cost_v i_o alas_o how_o many_o hour_n of_o my_o precious_a time_n have_v be_v spend_v to_o maintain_v it_o please_v it_o or_o repair_v it_o how_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o all_o my_o life_n have_v be_v spend_v in_o necessary_a sleep_n and_o rest_n and_o how_o much_o in_o eat_v drink_v dress_v physic_n and_o how_o much_o in_o labour_v or_o use_v mean_n to_o procure_v these_o and_o other_o necessary_n many_o a_o hundred_o time_n i_o have_v think_v that_o it_o cost_v i_o so_o dear_a to_o live_v yea_o to_o live_v a_o painful_a weary_a life_n
that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o work_n and_o high_a end_n of_o life_n i_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o be_v much_o in_o love_n with_o it_o or_o to_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v it_o and_o have_v not_o god_n put_v into_o our_o nature_n itself_o a_o necessary_a unavoidable_a sensitive_a love_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o life_n as_o he_o put_v into_o the_o mother_n and_o into_o every_o bruit_n a_o love_n of_o their_o young_a one_o how_o unclean_a and_o impotent_a and_o troublesome_a soever_o for_o the_o propagation_n and_o continuance_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n have_v god_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o mere_a reason_n without_o this_o necessary_a pre-engagement_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n than_o it_o be_v whether_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v love_v and_o desire_v and_o no_o small_a number_n will_v daily_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v a_o wish_n which_o i_o have_v have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o forbear_v even_o when_o i_o have_v know_v that_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o when_o the_o work_n and_o pleasure_n of_o my_o life_n have_v be_v such_o to_o overcome_v the_o evil_n of_o it_o as_o few_o have_v have_v 6._o yea_o to_o depart_v from_o such_o a_o body_n be_v but_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o a_o very_a foul_a unclean_o and_o sordid_a habitation_n i_o know_v that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o bruit_n be_v the_o curious_a wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o injurious_o dishonour_v but_o admire_v and_o well_o use_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o our_o reason_n that_o so_o noble_a a_o spirit_n shall_v be_v so_o mean_o house_v and_o we_o may_v call_v it_o our_o vile_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v phil._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o airy_a watery_a and_o earthly_a part_n of_o our_o daily_a food_n subact_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o fiery_a part_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o same_o food_n which_o with_o great_a cost_n and_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n be_v first_o upon_o our_o table_n and_o then_o in_o our_o mouth_n to_o day_n be_v to_o morrow_n a_o fetid_v loathsome_a excrement_n and_o cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n that_o the_o sight_n and_o smell_v of_o that_o annoy_n we_o not_o which_o yesterday_o be_v the_o sumptuous_a fruit_n of_o our_o abundance_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v great_a housekeeping_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o taste_n and_o be_v not_o the_o rest_n that_o turn_v into_o blood_n and_o flesh_n of_o the_o same_o general_a kind_n with_o that_o which_o be_v turn_v into_o loathsome_a filth_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o fiery_a spirit_n yet_o long_o to_o operate_v on_o and_o keep_v from_o corruption_n our_o blood_n and_o flesh_n be_v as_o stink_a and_o loathsome_a a_o substance_n as_o our_o filthy_a excrement_n save_v that_o they_o be_v long_o keep_v from_o putrefaction_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o more_o grieve_v i_o that_o one_o part_n of_o my_o food_n which_o turn_v into_o flesh_n shall_v rot_v and_o stink_v in_o the_o grave_a than_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v daily_o stink_v in_o the_o draught_n yea_o while_o it_o be_v within_o i_o be_v it_o not_o cover_v from_o my_o sight_n what_o a_o loathsome_a mass_n will_v my_o intestine_n appear_v if_o i_o see_v what_o be_v in_o the_o gut_n the_o mesentery_n the_o ventricles_n of_o the_o brain_n what_o filth_n what_o bilious_a or_o mucous_a matter_n and_o perhaps_o crawl_a worm_n there_o be_v in_o the_o most_o proud_a or_o comely_a person_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o cover_n of_o a_o clean_a skin_n and_o the_o borrow_a ornament_n of_o apparel_n make_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o such_o a_o body_n and_o a_o carcase_n which_o may_v be_v also_o cover_v with_o a_o adorn_a coffin_n and_o monument_n to_o deceive_v such_o spectator_n that_o see_v but_o outside_n the_o change_n be_v not_o so_o great_a of_o corruptible_a flesh_n replete_a with_o such_o fetid_v excrement_n into_o corrupt_a flesh_n as_o some_o fool_n imagine_v 7._o yet_o more_o to_o depart_v from_o such_o a_o body_n be_v but_o to_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o from_o a_o clog_n and_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v not_o that_o god_n put_v a_o pre-existent_a soul_n into_o this_o prison_n penally_n for_o former_a fault_n i_o must_v say_v no_o more_o than_o i_o can_v prove_v or_o than_o i_o know_v but_o that_o body_n which_o be_v a_o apt_a servant_n to_o man_n soul_n be_v become_v as_o a_o prison_n to_o he_o now_o what_o alteration_n sin_n make_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o terrene_a and_o gross_a than_o else_o it_o will_v have_v be_v i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o assert_v of_o earth_n or_o dust_n it_o be_v at_o first_o and_o to_o dust_n it_o be_v sentence_v to_o return_v but_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o have_v its_o part_n in_o that_o dispositive_a depravation_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n we_o find_v that_o the_o soul_n as_o sensitive_a be_v so_o imprison_a or_o shut_v up_o in_o flesh_n that_o sometime_o it_o be_v more_o than_o one_o door_n that_o must_v be_v open_v before_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n can_v meet_v in_o the_o eye_n indeed_o the_o soul_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o window_n to_o look_v out_o at_o and_o to_o be_v almost_o itself_o visible_a to_o other_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o interpose_v tunicle_n and_o a_o suffusion_n or_o wink_v can_v make_v the_o clear_a sight_n to_o be_v as_o useless_a for_o the_o time_n as_o if_o it_o be_v none_o and_o if_o sense_n be_v thus_o shut_v up_o from_o its_o object_n no_o wonder_n if_o reason_n also_o be_v under_o difficulty_n from_o coporeal_a impediment_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v yoke_v with_o such_o a_o body_n can_v go_v no_o fast_o than_o its_o heavy_a pace_n 8._o yet_o further_o to_o depart_v from_o such_o a_o body_n be_v but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o accidental_a enemy_n and_o one_o of_o our_o great_a and_o most_o hurtful_a enemy_n though_o still_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o default_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creator_n but_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v such_o what_o can_v satan_n or_o any_o other_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n have_v do_v against_o we_o without_o our_o flesh_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o body_n that_o stand_v in_o competition_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o god_n what_o else_o do_v the_o profane_a sell_v their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n for_o as_o esau_n his_o birthright_n no_o man_n love_v evil_a as_o evil_a but_o as_o some_o way_n a_o real_a or_o seem_a good_a and_o what_o good_a be_v it_o but_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a for_o the_o body_n what_o else_o be_v the_o bait_n of_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o sensuality_n but_o the_o interest_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o flesh_n what_o take_v up_o the_o thought_n and_o care_v which_o we_o shall_v lay_v out_o upon_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a but_o this_o body_n and_o its_o life_n what_o pleasure_n be_v they_o that_o steal_v away_o man_n heart_n from_o the_o heavenly_a pleasure_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o flesh_n this_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n this_o hinder_v we_o from_o and_o in_o our_o duty_n this_o body_n have_v its_o interest_n which_o must_v be_v mind_v and_o its_o inordinate_a appetite_n which_o must_v be_v please_v or_o else_o what_o murmur_n and_o disquiet_a must_v we_o expect_v be_v it_o not_o for_o bodily_a interest_n and_o its_o temptation_n how_o much_o more_o innocent_o and_o holy_o may_v i_o live_v i_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o care_n for_o but_o to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o be_v please_v in_o he_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o care_n of_o this_o bodily_a life_n what_o employment_n shall_v my_o will_n and_o love_n have_v but_o to_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o love_n he_o and_o his_o interest_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o concern_v by_o this_o the_o mind_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o thought_n divert_v by_o this_o our_o will_n be_v pervert_v and_o corrupt_v and_o by_o love_v thing_n corporeal_a contract_v a_o strangeness_n and_o aversation_n from_o thing_n spiritual_a by_o this_o heaâ—â—_n and_o time_n be_v alienate_v from_o god_n our_o gild_n be_v increase_v and_o our_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o hope_n destroy_v life_n make_v unholy_a and_o uncomfortable_a and_o death_n make_v terrible_a god_n and_o our_o soul_n separate_v and_o life_n eternal_a set_v by_o and_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v utter_o lose_v
i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sinful_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o all_o this_o the_o chief_a cause_n and_o agent_n but_o what_o be_v it_o but_o bodily_a interest_n that_o be_v its_o temptation_n bait_n and_o end_v what_o but_o the_o body_n and_o its_o life_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o chief_a objective_a allure_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o shall_v i_o take_v such_o a_o body_n to_o be_v better_a than_o heaven_n or_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v loose_v from_o so_o troublesome_a a_o yokefellow_n on_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o so_o burdensome_a and_o dangerous_a a_o companion_n §_o 3._o obj._n but_o i_o know_v this_o habitation_n but_o the_o next_o i_o know_v not_o i_o have_v long_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o body_n and_o this_o world_n but_o the_o next_o i_o be_o unacquainted_a with_o ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o you_o know_v it_o you_o know_v all_o that_o of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o burden_n and_o snare_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o know_v by_o long_a experience_n that_o this_o flesh_n have_v be_v a_o painful_a lodging_n to_o my_o soul_n and_o this_o world_n as_o a_o tumultuous_a ocean_n or_o like_o the_o uncertain_a and_o stormy_a region_n of_o the_o air._n and_o well_o he_o deserve_v bondage_n pain_n and_o enmity_n who_o will_v love_v they_o because_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v they_o because_o he_o have_v have_v they_o long_o and_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v well_o because_o he_o have_v be_v long_o sick_a 2._o and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v the_o next_o and_o better_a habitation_n be_v faith_n no_o knowledge_n if_o you_o believe_v god_n promise_v you_o know_v that_o such_o a_o state_n there_o be_v and_o you_o know_v in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v better_a than_o this_o world_n and_o you_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o holiness_n and_o glorious_a happiness_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v this_o no_o knowledge_n 3._o and_o what_o we_o know_v not_o christ_n that_o prepare_v and_o promise_v it_o do_v know_v and_o be_v that_o nothing_o to_o we_o if_o real_o we_o trust_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o he_o that_o know_v not_o more_o good_a by_o heaven_n than_o by_o earth_n be_v yet_o so_o earthly_a and_o unbelieving_a that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o unwilling_a to_o depart_v §_o 4._o ii_o in_o depart_v from_o this_o body_n and_o life_n i_o must_v depart_v from_o all_o its_o ancient_a pleasure_n i_o must_v taste_v no_o more_o sweetness_n in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o rest_n or_o sport_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n that_o now_o delight_v i_o house_n and_o land_n and_o good_n and_o wealth_n must_v all_o be_v leave_v and_o the_o place_n where_o i_o live_v must_v know_v i_o no_o more_o all_o my_o possession_n must_v be_v no_o more_o to_o i_o nor_o all_o that_o i_o labour_v for_o or_o take_v delight_n in_o than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o and_o what_o though_o it_o must_v be_v so_o consider_v o_o my_o soul_n 1._o thy_o ancient_a pleasure_n be_v all_o past_a already_o thou_o lose_v none_o of_o they_o by_o death_n for_o they_o be_v all_o lose_v before_o if_o immortal_a grace_n have_v not_o by_o sanctify_v they_o make_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o to_o become_v immortal_a all_o the_o sweet_a draught_n and_o morsel_n and_o sport_n and_o laughter_n all_o the_o sweet_a thought_n of_o thy_o worldly_a possession_n or_o thy_o hope_n that_o ever_o thou_o have_v till_o this_o present_a hour_n be_v pass_v by_o dead_z and_o go_v already_o all_o that_o death_n do_v to_o such_o as_o these_o be_v to_o prevent_v such_o that_o on_o earth_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o 2._o and_o be_v not_o that_o the_o case_n of_o every_o bruit_n that_o have_v no_o comfort_n from_o the_o prospect_n of_o another_o life_n to_o repair_v his_o loss_n and_o yet_o as_o our_o dominion_n diminish_v their_o pleasure_n while_o they_o live_v by_o our_o keep_v they_o under_o fear_n and_o labour_n so_o at_o our_o will_n their_o life_n must_v end_v to_o please_v a_o gentleman_n appetite_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n or_o less_o bird_n beast_n and_o fish_n must_v lose_v life_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n which_o life_n may_v have_v afford_v they_o for_o many_o year_n yea_o perhaps_o many_o of_o these_o bird_n and_o fish_n at_o least_o must_v die_v to_o become_v but_o one_o feast_n to_o a_o rich_a man_n if_o not_o one_o ordinary_a meal_n and_o be_v not_o their_o sensual_a pleasure_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o we_o meat_n be_v as_o sweet_a to_o they_o and_o ease_v as_o welcome_v and_o lust_n as_o strong_a in_o season_n and_o the_o pleasure_n that_o death_n deprive_v our_o flesh_n of_o be_v such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n with_o bruit_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o seem_v hard_o to_o we_o to_o lose_v that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o our_o will_n deprive_v they_o of_o at_o our_o pleasure_n when_o if_o we_o be_v believer_n we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o do_v but_o exchange_v these_o delight_n of_o life_n for_o the_o great_a delight_n of_o a_o life_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o comfort_n which_o our_o fellow_n creature_n the_o bruit_n have_v not_o 3._o and_o indeed_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n be_v usual_o embitter_v with_o so_o much_o pain_n that_o to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v seem_v to_o exceed_v they_o the_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n be_v so_o great_a and_o grievous_a as_o the_o pleasure_n seldom_o countervail_v it_o be_v true_a that_o nature_n desire_v life_n even_o under_o suffering_n that_o be_v but_o tolerable_a rather_o than_o to_o die_v but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o sensible_a pleasure_n of_o life_n as_o from_o mere_a natural_a inclination_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v so_o deep_a that_o free_a will_n have_v not_o full_a power_n against_o it_o as_o before_o i_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v we_o see_v through_o the_o skin_n as_o man_n may_v look_v through_o a_o glass_n hive_n upon_o the_o bee_n and_o see_v all_o the_o part_n and_o motion_n the_o filth_n and_o excrement_n that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o soul_n will_v hardly_o be_v willing_a to_o actuate_v love_n and_o cherish_v such_o a_o mass_n of_o unclean_a matter_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o loathsome_a place_n unless_o god_n have_v necessitate_v it_o by_o nature_n deep_a than_o reason_n or_o sense_n to_o such_o a_o love_n and_o such_o a_o labour_n by_o the_o pondus_fw-la or_o spring_n of_o inclination_n even_o as_o the_o cow_n will_v not_o else_o lick_v the_o unclean_a calf_n nor_o woman_n themselves_o be_v at_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o trouble_v with_o their_o child_n while_o there_o be_v little_a of_o they_o to_o be_v pleasant_a but_o uncleanness_n and_o cry_v and_o helpless_a impatiency_n to_o make_v they_o wearisome_a have_v not_o necessitating_a inclination_n do_v more_o hereto_o than_o any_o other_o sense_n or_o reason_n even_o so_o i_o now_o say_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o live_v that_o the_o sorrow_n be_v so_o much_o great_a to_o multitude_n than_o the_o sensible_a delight_n that_o life_n will_v not_o be_v so_o common_o choose_v and_o endure_v under_o so_o much_o trouble_v be_v not_o man_n determine_v thereto_o by_o natural_a necessitate_v inclination_n or_o deter_v from_o death_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o misery_n to_o the_o separate_a soul_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o keep_v not_o some_o count_v the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n from_o take_v it_o for_o the_o valour_n and_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n to_o make_v away_o his_o life_n in_o time_n of_o extremity_n and_o from_o make_v this_o the_o great_a answer_n to_o they_o that_o grudge_v at_o god_n for_o make_v their_o life_n so_o miserable_a if_o the_o misery_n be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a of_o life_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o end_v it_o thou_o may_v do_v that_o when_o thou_o will_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o healthful_a but_o it_o cost_v poor_a man_n so_o much_o toil_n and_o labour_n and_o care_n &_o trouble_v to_o procure_v a_o poor_a diet_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n that_o i_o think_v can_v they_o live_v without_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o will_v thankful_o exchange_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o all_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o their_o care_n and_o toil_n in_o get_v it_o and_o when_o sickness_n come_v even_o the_o pleasant_a food_n be_v loathsome_a 4._o and_o do_v we_o not_o willing_o interrupt_v and_o lay_v by_o these_o pleasure_n every_o night_n when_o we_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o sleep_v it_o be_v possible_a indeed_o a_o man_n may_v then_o have_v pleasant_a dream_n but_o i_o think_v few_o go_v to_o sleep_v for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o dream_v
either_o no_n dream_n or_o vain_a or_o troublesome_a dream_n be_v much_o more_o common_a and_o to_o say_v that_o rest_n and_o ease_n be_v my_o pleasure_n be_v but_o to_o say_v that_o my_o daily_a labour_n and_o care_n be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o my_o wake_a pleasure_n that_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o lay_v by_o both_o together_o for_o what_o be_v ease_n but_o deliverance_n from_o weariness_n and_o pain_n for_o in_o deep_a and_o dreamless_a sleep_n there_o be_v little_a positive_a sense_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o rest_n itself_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o from_o nature_n necessitate_a inclination_n to_o this_o self-easing_a and_o repair_a mean_n than_o from_o the_o positive_a pleasure_n of_o it_o that_o we_o desire_v sleep_v and_o if_o we_o can_v thus_o be_v content_v every_o night_n to_o die_v as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o our_o wake_a pleasure_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o die_v to_o they_o at_o once_o 5._o if_o it_o be_v the_o inordinate_a pleasure_n forbid_v of_o god_n which_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v those_o must_v be_v leave_v before_o you_o die_v or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o you_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v yea_o every_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n do_v cast_v they_o off_o with_o detestation_n you_o must_v be_v against_o holiness_n on_o that_o account_n as_o well_o as_o against_o death_n and_o indeed_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o make_v man_n unwilling_a to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o make_v they_o unwilling_a to_o die_v even_o because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o wicked_a be_v convert_v he_o must_v be_v gluttonous_a and_o drunken_a no_o more_o he_o must_v live_v in_o pride_n vainglory_n worldliness_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n no_o more_o and_o therefore_o he_o draw_v back_o from_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o death_n itself_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o loath_a to_o die_v because_o he_o must_v have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o riches_n pomp_n and_o honour_n his_o sport_n and_o lust_n and_o please_v appetite_n no_o more_o for_o ever_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o they_o that_o have_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o 6._o yea_o it_o be_v these_o forbid_a pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o great_a impediment_n both_o of_o our_o holiness_n and_o our_o true_a pleasure_n and_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n forbid_v they_o be_v because_o they_o hinder_v we_o from_o better_a and_o if_o for_o our_o own_o good_a we_o must_v forsake_v they_o when_o we_o turn_v to_o god_n it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o reason_n against_o our_o willingness_n to_o die_v but_o rather_o that_o to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a 7._o but_o the_o great_a satisfy_a answer_n of_o this_o objection_n be_v that_o death_n will_v pass_v we_o to_o far_o great_a pleasure_n with_o which_o all_o these_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o due_a place_n §_o 5._o iii_o when_o i_o die_v i_o must_v depart_v not_o only_o from_o sensual_a delight_n but_o from_o the_o more_o manly_a pleasure_n of_o my_o study_n knowledge_n and_o converse_n with_o many_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o from_o all_o my_o pleasure_n in_o read_v hear_v public_a and_o private_a exercise_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n i_o must_v leave_v my_o library_n and_o turn_v over_o those_o pleasant_a book_n no_o more_o i_o must_v no_o more_o come_v among_o the_o live_n nor_o see_v the_o face_n of_o my_o faithful_a friend_n nor_o be_v see_v of_o man_n house_n and_o city_n and_o field_n and_o country_n garden_n and_o walk_n will_v be_v nothing_o as_o to_o i_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o hear_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n of_o man_n or_o war_n or_o other_o news_n nor_o see_v what_o become_v of_o that_o belove_a interest_n of_o wisdom_n piety_n and_o peace_n which_o i_o desire_v may_v prosper_v etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o though_o these_o delight_n be_v far_o above_o those_o of_o sensual_a sâ—â—ners_n yet_o alas_o how_o low_a and_o little_o be_v they_o how_o small_a be_v our_o knowledge_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o how_o little_a do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o learned_a doctor_n differ_v from_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o silly_a child_n for_o from_o our_o childhood_n we_o take_v it_o in_o but_o by_o drop_n and_o as_o trifle_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o childish_a knowledge_n so_o word_n and_o notion_n and_o artificial_a form_n do_v make_v up_o more_o of_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o world_n than_o be_v common_o understand_v and_o many_o such_o learned_a man_n know_v little_a more_o of_o any_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n themselves_o than_o rustic_n that_o be_v contemn_v by_o they_o for_o their_o ignorance_n god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v little_o better_o know_v by_o they_o if_o not_o much_o less_o than_o by_o many_o of_o the_o unlearned_a what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o child-game_n that_o many_o logician_n rhetorician_n grammarian_n yea_o metaphysician_n and_o other_o philosopher_n in_o their_o eager_a study_n and_o dispute_n be_v exercise_v in_o of_o how_o little_a use_n be_v it_o to_o know_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o many_o hundred_o of_o the_o volume_n that_o fill_v our_o library_n yea_o or_o to_o know_v many_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a speculation_n in_o physics_n mathematics_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v give_v some_o the_o title_n of_o virtuoso_n &_o ingeniosi_fw-la in_o these_o time_n who_o have_v little_a the_o more_o wit_n or_o virtue_n to_o live_v to_o god_n or_o overcome_v temptation_n from_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n and_o to_o secure_v their_o everlasting_a hope_n what_o pleasure_n or_o quiet_a do_v it_o give_v to_o a_o die_a man_n to_o know_v almost_o any_o of_o their_o trifle_n 2._o yea_o it_o be_v well_o if_o much_o of_o our_o read_n and_o learn_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n and_o more_o than_o good_a i_o fear_v lest_o book_n be_v to_o some_o but_o a_o more_o honourable_a kind_n of_o temptation_n than_o card_n and_o dice_n lest_o many_o a_o precious_a hour_n be_v lose_v in_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v employ_v on_o much_o high_a matter_n and_o lest_o many_o make_v such_o knowledge_n but_o a_o unholy_a natural_a yea_o carnal_a pleasure_n as_o worlding_n do_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o land_n and_o honour_n and_o lest_o they_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o suspect_v but_o the_o best_a be_v it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n so_o feâ—â—ed_v from_o the_o slothful_a with_o thorny_a labour_n of_o hard_a and_o long_a study_n that_o laziness_n save_v more_o from_o it_o than_o grace_n and_o holy_a wisdom_n do_v but_o doubtless_o fancy_n and_o the_o natural_a intellect_n may_v with_o as_o little_a sanctity_n live_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o read_v know_v dispute_v and_o write_v as_o other_o spend_v their_o time_n at_o a_o game_n at_o chess_n or_o other_o ingenious_a sport_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o know_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n be_v valuable_a and_o may_v be_v sanctify_v much_o more_o theological_a theory_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n and_o i_o have_v little_a knowledge_n which_o i_o find_v not_o some_o way_n useful_a to_o my_o high_a end_n and_o if_o wish_v or_o money_n will_v procure_v more_o i_o will_v wish_v and_o empty_a my_o purse_n for_o it_o but_o yet_o if_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o book_n which_o i_o have_v read_v have_v be_v all_o unread_a and_o i_o have_v that_o time_n now_o to_o lay_v out_o upon_o high_a thing_n i_o shall_v think_v myself_o much_o rich_a than_o now_o i_o be_o and_o i_o must_v earnest_o pray_v the_o lord_n forgive_v i_o the_o hour_n that_o i_o have_v spend_v in_o read_v thing_n less_o profitable_a for_o the_o please_a of_o a_o mind_n that_o will_v fain_o know_v all_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v spend_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o holiness_n in_o myself_o and_o other_o and_o yet_o i_o must_v thankful_o acknowledge_v to_o god_n that_o from_o my_o youth_n he_o teach_v i_o to_o begin_v with_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o to_o refer_v most_o of_o my_o other_o study_n thereto_o and_o to_o spend_v my_o day_n under_o the_o motive_n of_o necessity_n and_o profit_n to_o myself_o and_o those_o with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o do_v and_o i_o now_o think_v better_o of_o the_o course_n of_o paul_n that_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o a_o crucify_a christ_n among_o the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v so_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o to_o use_v and_o glory_v as_o if_o he_o know_v nothing_o else_o and_o so_o of_o the_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a age_n and_o
that_o a_o great_a book_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n while_o it_o contain_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o uncertain_a word_n which_o become_v the_o matter_n of_o great_a contention_n 2._o and_o when_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n or_o writer_n be_v no_o better_o inform_v by_o such_o notion_n but_o his_o conception_n of_o thing_n be_v some_o false_a some_o confuse_a and_o undigested_a what_o wonder_v if_o his_o word_n do_v no_o otherwise_o express_v his_o mind_n to_o other_o when_o even_o man_n of_o clear_a understanding_n find_v it_o difficult_a to_o have_v word_n still_o ready_a to_o communicate_v their_o conception_n with_o truth_n and_o clearness_n to_o form_v true_a sentiment_n of_o thing_n into_o apt_a significant_a word_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a art_n and_o require_v a_o apt_a teacher_n &_o a_o serious_a learner_n and_o long_o use_v and_o too_o many_o take_v their_o art_n of_o speak_v in_o prayer_n conference_n or_o preach_v to_o have_v more_o in_o it_o of_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n than_o it_o have_v and_o some_o too_o much_o condemn_v the_o unaccustomed_a that_o want_v it_o 3._o and_o if_o we_o can_v fit_v our_o word_n well_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o our_o mind_n with_o that_o double_a verity_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o fit_v they_o to_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n for_o want_v of_o which_o they_o be_v lose_v as_o to_o he_o and_o his_o information_n be_v our_o end_n they_o be_v therefore_o so_o far_o lose_v to_o we_o and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v most_o congruous_o to_o the_o matter_n be_v seldom_o fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipient_a be_v &_o pro_fw-la captu_fw-la lectoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o reader_n or_o hearer_n yea_o almost_o all_o be_v so_o use_v to_o unapt_a word_n and_o notion_n obtrude_v on_o mankind_n by_o the_o master_n of_o word_n that_o they_o can_v understand_v we_o if_o we_o change_v their_o term_n and_o offer_v they_o fit_a and_o yet_o least_o understand_v those_o which_o they_o think_v that_o they_o best_o understand_v and_o all_o man_n must_v have_v long_a time_n to_o learn_v the_o art_n of_o word_n before_o they_o can_v understand_v they_o as_o well_o as_o before_o they_o can_v ready_o use_v they_o and_o the_o dull_a any_o man_n be_v and_o of_o less_o understanding_n the_o more_o word_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v he_o understand_v and_o yet_o his_o memory_n be_v the_o less_o capable_a of_o retain_v many_o this_o be_v our_o difficulty_n not_o only_o in_o catechise_v but_o in_o all_o our_o write_n and_o teach_v a_o short_a catechism_n or_o a_o short_a style_n the_o ignorant_a understand_v not_o and_o a_o long_a one_o they_o remember_v not_o and_o he_o that_o will_v accommodate_v one_o judicious_a reader_n or_o hearer_n with_o profound_a matter_n or_o a_o accurate_a style_n must_v incommodate_v multitude_n that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o such_o must_v be_v content_a with_o few_o approver_n and_o leave_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o multitude_n to_o the_o more_o popular_a unless_o he_o be_v one_o that_o can_v seasonable_o suit_v himself_o to_o both_o a_o man_n that_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o make_v it_o his_o first_o work_n in_o all_o his_o read_n and_o dispute_n to_o difference_n between_o word_n and_o sense_n and_o thing_n and_o strict_o to_o examine_v each_o dispute_v term_n till_o the_o speaker_n meaning_n be_v distinct_o know_v will_v see_v the_o lamentable_a case_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o mankind_n and_o what_o shadow_n of_o knowledge_n deceive_v the_o world_n and_o in_o what_o useless_a dream_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o learned_a man_n do_v spend_v their_o day_n much_o of_o that_o which_o some_o man_n unwearied_o study_v and_o take_v to_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o their_o life_n and_o much_o of_o that_o which_o multitude_n place_v their_o piety_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o be_v a_o mere_a game_n at_o word_n and_o useless_a notion_n and_o as_o true_o to_o be_v call_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o vain_a show_n that_o most_o man_n walk_v in_o my_o sad_a and_o bitter_a thought_n of_o the_o heathen_a infidel_n mahomet_n world_n and_o of_o the_o common_a corruption_n of_o ruler_n and_o teacher_n city_n and_o country_n senate_n and_o council_n i_o will_v not_o here_o open_a to_o other_o lest_o they_o offend_v nor_o cry_v out_o as_o seneca_n omnes_fw-la mali_fw-la sumus_fw-la or_o stultorum_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la nor_o describe_v the_o furious_a spirit_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o ignorance_n and_o unrighteous_a calumny_n and_o schism_n as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o other_o do_v nor_o voluminous_o lament_v the_o seem_a hopeless_a case_n of_o earth_n by_o the_o boldness_n blindness_n and_o fury_n of_o man_n that_o make_v use_v of_o such_o sad_a consideration_n to_o loosen_v my_o love_n from_o such_o a_o world_n and_o make_v i_o willing_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n 9_o and_o if_o other_o man_n word_n and_o write_n be_v ble_a mish_v with_o so_o much_o imperfection_n why_o shall_v think_v that_o my_o own_o be_v blameless_a i_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o holy_a instruction_n and_o write_n of_o other_o notwithstanding_o humane_a frailty_n and_o contentious_a man_n abuse_n of_o word_n and_o so_o i_o must_v be_v thankful_a that_o god_n have_v make_v any_o use_n of_o my_o own_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o his_o church_n edification_n but_o with_o how_o many_o allay_v be_v such_o comfort_n here_o mix_v we_o be_v not_o the_o teacher_n of_o a_o well_o rule_v school_n where_o learner_n be_v rank_v into_o several_a form_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v the_o teach_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o capacity_n but_o we_o must_v set_v open_a the_o door_n to_o all_o that_o will_v crowd_v in_o and_o publish_v our_o write_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o reader_n and_o there_o be_v as_o various_a degree_n of_o capacity_n as_o there_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o consequent_o great_a variety_n and_o contrariety_n of_o apprehension_n it_o be_v easy_a ab_fw-la antecedente_fw-la to_o know_v what_o various_a reception_n we_o must_v expect_v we_o cast_v out_o our_o doctrine_n almost_o as_o a_o football_n be_v turn_v out_o among_o boy_n in_o the_o street_n in_o some_o congregation_n few_o understand_v it_o but_o every_o one_o censure_v it_o few_o come_v as_o learner_n or_o teachable_a disciple_n but_o most_o come_v to_o sit_v as_o judge_n on_o their_o teacher_n word_n and_o yet_o have_v neither_o the_o skill_n or_o the_o patience_n or_o the_o diligence_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o a_o just_a trial_n to_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n but_o as_o our_o word_n agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o former_a conception_n of_o every_o hearer_n so_o be_v they_o judge_v to_o be_v wise_a or_o foolish_a sound_a or_o unsound_a true_a or_o false_a fit_a or_o unfit_a few_o sermon_n that_o i_o preach_v but_o one_o extoll_v they_o and_o wish_v they_o be_v print_v and_o another_o accuse_v they_o of_o some_o heinous_a fault_n some_o man_n be_v please_v with_o clearness_n and_o accuratness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o other_o account_v it_o too_o high_a and_o say_v we_o shoot_v over_o the_o hearer_n head_n and_o like_o nothing_o but_o the_o fervent_a application_n of_o what_o they_o know_v before_o most_o hearer_n be_v displease_v with_o that_o which_o they_o most_o need_v if_o they_o err_v they_o reproach_n that_o doctrine_n as_o erroneous_a that_o will_v cure_v they_o if_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o prevail_a distemper_n and_o sin_n they_o take_v that_o application_n to_o be_v injurious_a to_o they_o which_o will_v convince_v they_o and_o save_v they_o from_o that_o guilt_n most_o be_v much_o please_v with_o plain_a and_o zealous_a reproof_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o must_v be_v other_o man_n sin_n and_o not_o their_o own_o the_o poor_a love_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o oppression_n and_o unmercifulness_n of_o pride_n fullness_n and_o idleness_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o rich_a subject_n love_v to_o hear_v of_o their_o ruler_n fault_n and_o say_v o_o this_o man_n be_v no_o flatterer_n he_o dare_v tell_v the_o great_a of_o their_o sin_n but_o if_o they_o hear_v of_o their_o own_o they_o take_v for_o it_o a_o injury_n ruler_n like_o a_o sermon_n for_o submission_n and_o obedience_n but_o how_o few_o love_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n or_o pride_n and_o sensuality_n or_o to_o read_v luke_n 16._o or_o 12._o or_o james_n 5._o or_o to_o hear_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n justice_n and_o temperance_n and_o of_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v every_o sectary_n and_o dogmatist_n delight_v to_o have_v his_o own_o opinion_n
tell_v i_o the_o church_n can_v yet_o spare_v you_o there_o be_v yet_o this_o and_o that_o necessary_a work_n to_o be_v do_v there_o be_v this_o and_o that_o need_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o be_v it_o we_o or_o god_n that_o must_v choose_v his_o servant_n and_o cut_v out_o their_o work_n who_o work_n be_o i_o do_v be_v it_o my_o own_o or_o he_o if_o he_o be_v it_o not_o he_o that_o must_v tell_v i_o what_o and_o when_o and_o how_o long_o and_o will_v not_o his_o will_n and_o choice_n be_v best_a if_o i_o beâ—â—eve_v not_o this_o how_o do_v i_o take_v he_o for_o my_o god_n do_v god_n or_o i_o know_v better_a what_o he_o have_v yet_o to_o do_v and_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o the_o church_n service_n and_o benefit_n must_v be_v measure_v out_o by_o our_o master_n and_o benefactor_n and_o not_o by_o ourselves_o 2._o what_o be_o i_o to_o those_o more_o excellent_a person_n who_o in_o all_o age_n he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v man_n thought_n of_o the_o church_n needs_o detain_v they_o the_o poor_a heathen_a infidel_n mahometan_a nation_n have_v no_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o their_o need_n prove_v not_o that_o god_n will_v send_v they_o such_o no_o country_n need_n will_v prove_v that_o god_n will_v continue_v they_o such_o many_o more_o useful_a servant_n of_o christ_n have_v die_v in_o their_o youth_n john_n janeway_n preach_v but_o one_o sermon_n joseph_n allen_n and_o many_o another_o excellent_a man_n die_v young_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o vigorous_a successful_a labour_n both_o of_o they_o far_o more_o fit_a for_o god_n work_n and_o likely_a to_o win_v soul_n and_o glorify_v god_n than_o i_o be_o or_o ever_o be_v however_o their_o great_a light_n be_v partly_o kindle_v from_o my_o lesser_a yet_o do_v both_o these_o under_o painful_a consume_a languish_n of_o the_o flesh_n die_v as_o they_o have_v long_o live_v in_o the_o lively_a triumphant_a praise_n of_o their_o redeemer_n and_o joyful_a desire_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o shall_v i_o at_o sixty_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n after_o such_o a_o life_n of_o unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o after_o almost_o forty_o four_o year_n of_o comfortable_a help_n in_o the_o service_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v now_o afraid_a of_o my_o reward_n and_o shrink_v at_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o still_o be_v desire_v to_o stay_v here_o upon_o pretence_n of_o further_a service_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v best_a for_o the_o church_n as_o god_n do_v the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n be_v not_o we_o but_o he_o not_o our_o desire_n but_o his_o will_n must_v measure_v out_o its_o mercy_n we_o be_v not_o so_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o unmeet_a for_o we_o to_o desire_v many_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v not_o give_v nor_o see_v it_o meet_v to_o grant_v the_o particular_n of_o such_o desire_n nothing_o ever_o lie_v so_o heavy_a on_o my_o heart_n as_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o think_v how_o much_o of_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n and_o for_o what_o can_v i_o pray_v so_o hearty_o as_o for_o the_o world_n recovery_n and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o i_o shall_v show_v a_o holy_a and_o universal_a love_n by_o pray_v let_v thy_o name_n be_v hallow_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o alas_o how_o unlike_a be_v earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o what_o ignorance_n sin_n confusion_n and_o cruelty_n here_o reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n to_o be_v expect_v even_o as_o by_o a_o general_a miracle_n how_o little_a hope_n appear_v that_o ever_o these_o prayer_n shall_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o thing_n it_o make_v we_o better_a to_o desire_v that_o other_o may_v be_v better_o but_o god_n be_v the_o free_a disposer_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o permit_v ignorance_n and_o confusion_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v help_v we_o the_o more_o to_o value_v and_o desire_v that_o world_n of_o light_n love_n and_o order_n which_o he_o call_v we_o to_o prefer_v and_o hope_v for_o and_o if_o i_o be_o any_o way_n useful_a to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v undeserved_a mercy_n that_o have_v make_v i_o so_o for_o which_o i_o must_v be_v thankful_a but_o how_o long_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o determine_v but_o my_o lord_n my_o many_o sweet_a and_o beautiful_a flower_n arise_v and_o appear_v in_o their_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n but_o for_o one_o summer_n time_n and_o they_o murmur_v not_o that_o they_o flourish_v for_o so_o short_a a_o space_n the_o beast_n and_o bird_n and_o fish_n which_o i_o feed_v on_o do_v live_v till_o i_o will_v have_v they_o die_v and_o as_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v and_o please_v by_o wonderful_a variety_n at_o once_o of_o animal_n and_o vegetable_n etc._n etc._n so_o will_v he_o by_o many_o successive_a generation_n if_o one_o flower_n fall_v or_o die_v it_o suffice_v that_o other_o shall_v summer_n after_o summer_n arise_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o if_o my_o pear_n apple_n plum_n etc._n etc._n fall_v or_o serve_v i_o when_o they_o be_v ripe_a it_o suffice_v that_o not_o they_o but_o other_o the_o next_o year_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o god_n will_v have_v other_o generation_n to_o succeed_v we_o let_v we_o think_v he_o that_o we_o have_v have_v our_o time_n and_o can_v we_o overcome_v the_o grand_a too_o little_o observe_v crime_n of_o selfishness_n and_o can_v love_v other_o as_o ourselves_o and_o god_n as_o god_n above_o all_o the_o world_n it_o will_v comfort_v we_o at_o death_n that_o other_o shall_v survive_v we_o and_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v and_o god_n will_v be_v still_o god_n and_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o work_n and_o love_n will_v say_v i_o shall_v live_v in_o my_o successor_n and_o i_o shall_v more_o than_o live_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o god_n who_o make_v we_o not_o god_n but_o poor_a creature_n as_o it_o please_v he_o do_v know_v best_o our_o measure_n and_o he_o will_v not_o try_v we_o with_o too_o long_a a_o life_n of_o temptation_n lest_o we_o shall_v grow_v too_o familiar_a where_o we_o shall_v be_v stranger_n and_o utter_o stranger_n to_o our_o home_n no_o wonder_n if_o that_o world_n be_v ready_a for_o a_o deluge_n by_o a_o deluge_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o man_n live_v to_o six_o seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n have_v our_o great_a sensualist_n any_o hope_n of_o so_o long_a a_o life_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v like_o incarnate_a devil_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o dwell_n near_o they_o for_o the_o holy_a seed_n if_o angel_n be_v among_o they_o they_o will_v like_v the_o sodomite_n seek_v furious_o to_o abuse_v they_o nor_o will_v god_n tire_v we_o out_o with_o too_o long_a a_o life_n of_o earthly_a suffering_n we_o think_v short_a care_n and_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n persecution_n sickness_n and_o cross_n to_o be_v long_o and_o shall_v we_o grudge_v at_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n which_o shorten_v they_o yea_o though_o holy_a duty_n itself_o be_v excellent_a and_o sweet_a yet_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n make_v we_o liable_a to_o weariness_n and_o abate_v the_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o wise_a and_o merciful_a god_n will_v not_o make_v our_o warfare_n or_o our_o race_n too_o long_o lest_o we_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o prize_n by_o our_o weariness_n and_o complaint_n and_o fear_n and_o groan_n one_o will_v think_v that_o we_o think_v this_o life_n too_o long_o and_o yet_o when_o we_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n we_o draw_v back_o as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o everlasting_a §_o 12._o willing_o submit_v then_o o_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o thou_o but_o this_o flesh_n that_o must_v be_v dissolve_v this_o troublesome_a vile_a and_o corruptible_a flesh_n it_o be_v but_o the_o other_o half_a thy_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o thy_o presence_n keep_v long_o uncorrupted_a go_v after_o the_o excremental_a part_n thou_o die_v not_o when_o man_n the_o compositum_fw-la die_v by_o thy_o departure_n and_o as_o thou_o live_v not_o to_o thyself_o i_o die_v not_o to_o myself_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o set_v up_o the_o candle_n know_v how_o long_o he_o have_v use_v for_o the_o light_n of_o it_o study_v thy_o duty_n and_o work_v while_o it_o be_v day_n and_o let_v god_n choose_v thy_o time_n and_o willing_o stand_v to_o his_o disposal_n the_o gospel_n die_v
doctrine_n and_o example_n and_o for_o which_o i_o have_v be_v call_v to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o meditate_v and_o pray_v and_o watch_v so_o long_o be_v it_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n on_o earth_n or_o a_o long_a life_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n which_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n secure_v to_o i_o which_o the_o sacrament_n and_o spirit_n seal_v to_o i_o which_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v to_o direct_v i_o to_o which_o minister_n preach_v to_o i_o which_o my_o book_n be_v write_v for_o which_o i_o pray_v for_o and_o for_o which_o i_o serve_v god_n or_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o grace_n on_o earth_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o i_o to_o have_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o mean_n than_o lose_v they_o all_o and_o lose_v my_o hope_n why_o have_v i_o use_v they_o if_o i_o will_v not_o attain_v their_o end_n §_o 13._o 5._o that_o be_v my_o best_a state_n which_o all_o the_o course_n of_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n tend_v to_o all_o his_o sweet_a mercy_n and_o all_o his_o sharp_a correction_n be_v to_o make_v i_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o to_o lead_v i_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o way_n that_o my_o saviour_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n have_v go_v before_o i_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o i_o by_o prepare_v i_o for_o that_o which_o be_v best_a indeed_o both_o calm_v and_o storm_n be_v to_o bring_v i_o to_o this_o harbour_n if_o i_o take_v they_o but_o for_o themselves_o and_o this_o present_a life_n i_o mistake_v they_o and_o understand_v they_o not_o but_o unthankful_o vilify_v they_o and_o lose_v their_o end_n and_o life_n and_o sweetness_n every_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n every_o day_n mercy_n and_o change_n and_o usage_n do_v look_v at_o heaven_n and_o intend_v eternity_n god_n lead_v i_o no_o other_o way_n if_o i_o follow_v he_o not_o i_o forsake_v my_o hope_n in_o forsake_v he_o if_o i_o follow_v he_o shall_v i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v at_o home_n and_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o way_n §_o 14._o 6._o sure_o that_o be_v best_a for_o i_o which_o god_n have_v require_v i_o principal_o to_o value_n love_n and_o seek_v and_o that_o as_o the_o business_n of_o all_o my_o life_n refer_v all_o thing_n else_o thereto_o that_o this_o be_v my_o duty_n i_o be_o full_o certain_a as_o be_v prove_v elsewhere_o and_o before_o be_v my_o business_n in_o the_o world_n only_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n how_o vain_a a_o creature_n than_o be_v man_n and_o how_o little_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o wake_v and_o sleep_v life_n and_o death_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o this_o to_o seek_v or_o hope_v for_o do_v live_v in_o uncomfortable_a despair_n and_o only_o seek_v to_o palliate_v his_o misery_n with_o the_o brutish_a pleasure_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n and_o if_o he_o stick_v at_o no_o villainy_n which_o hisfleshly_a lust_n incline_v he_o to_o especial_o tyrant_n and_o multitude_n who_o have_v none_o but_o god_n to_o fear_v and_o it_o be_v my_o certain_a duty_n to_o seek_v heaven_n with_o all_o the_o fervour_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o diligence_n of_o my_o life_n and_o be_v it_o not_o best_o to_o find_v it_o §_o 15._o 7._o that_o must_v needs_o be_v best_o for_o i_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v forsake_v for_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o forsake_v the_o better_a for_o the_o worse_o but_o scripture_n reason_n and_o conscience_n tell_v i_o that_o all_o this_o world_n when_o it_o stand_v in_o competition_n or_o opposition_n shall_v be_v forsake_v for_o heaven_n yea_o for_o the_o least_o hope_n of_o it_o a_o possible_a everlasting_a glory_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o certain_o perish_v vanity_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o life_n will_v short_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v next_o to_o nothing_o now_o and_o must_v i_o forsake_v all_o for_o my_o everlasting_a hope_n and_o yet_o be_v unwilling_a to_o pass_v unto_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o §_o 16._o 8._o that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v our_o best_a which_o be_v our_o maturest_n state_n nature_n carry_v all_o thing_n towards_o their_o perfection_n our_o apple_n pear_n grape_n and_o every_o fruit_n be_v best_a when_o it_o be_v ripe_a and_o though_o they_o then_o hasten_v to_o corruption_n that_o be_v through_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o corporeal_a material_n any_o long_a to_o retain_v the_o vegetative_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o annihilate_v at_o its_o separation_n and_o be_v not_o make_v for_o its_o own_o felicity_n but_o for_o man_n its_o ripeness_n be_v the_o state_n in_o which_o man_n use_v it_o before_o it_o do_v corrupt_v of_o itself_o that_o its_o corruption_n may_v be_v for_o his_o nutriment_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o best_a matter_n of_o his_o say_a food_n do_v become_v his_o very_a substance_n and_o do_v god_n cause_n saint_n to_o grow_v up_o unto_o ripeness_n only_o to_o perish_v and_o drop_v down_o unto_o useless_a rottenness_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a though_o our_o body_n become_v but_o like_o our_o filthy_a excrement_n our_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v they_o and_o though_o he_o need_v they_o not_o he_o use_v they_o in_o their_o separate_a state_n and_o that_o to_o such_o heavenly_a use_n as_o their_o heavenly_a maturity_n and_o mellowness_n have_v dispose_v they_o to_o see_v then_o love_n have_v ripen_v i_o for_o itself_o shall_v i_o not_o willing_o drop_v into_o its_o hand_n §_o 17._o 9_o that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o best_a which_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v prefer_v before_o all_o and_o have_v most_o desire_a and_o which_o also_o almost_o all_o mankind_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v best_a at_o last_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o all_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v most_o deceive_v and_o be_v put_v upon_o fruitless_a labour_n and_o suffering_n by_o this_o deceit_n and_o be_v undo_v by_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v by_o such_o deceit_n rule_v all_o or_o almost_o all_o mankin_n and_o also_o that_o the_o common_a notice_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o conscience_n last_v and_o close_a document_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a but_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n that_o no_o man_n usual_o be_v worse_o than_o those_o that_o have_v no_o belief_n or_o hope_n of_o any_o life_n but_o this_o and_o that_o none_o be_v so_o holy_a just_a and_o sober_a so_o charitable_a to_o other_o and_o so_o useful_a to_o mankind_n as_o those_o that_o firmly_a believe_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n and_o shall_v i_o fear_v that_o state_n which_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o holy_a in_o all_o age_n have_v prefer_v and_o desire_v §_o 18._o 10._o and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o my_o best_a state_n be_v that_o which_o my_o great_a enemy_n be_v mâ—st_v against_o and_o how_o much_o satan_n do_v to_o keep_v i_o and_o other_o man_n from_o heaven_n and_o how_o much_o worldly_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o wealth_n he_o can_v afford_v we_o to_o accomplish_v it_o i_o need_v not_o here_o again_o be_v copious_a in_o recite_v have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o it_o elsewhere_o infidelity_n and_o shall_v i_o be_v towards_o myself_o so_o much_o of_o satan_n mind_n he_o will_v not_o have_v i_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o shall_v i_o also_o be_v unwilling_a all_o these_o thing_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v best_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n ii_o the_o final_a reason_n §_o 1._o two_o 1._o be_v it_o not_o far_o better_a to_o dwell_v with_o god_n in_o glory_n than_o with_o sinful_a man_n in_o such_o a_o world_n as_o this_o though_o he_o be_v every_o where_o his_o glory_n which_o we_o must_v behold_v to_o our_o felicity_n and_o the_o perfect_a operation_n and_o communication_n of_o his_o love_n be_v in_o the_o glorious_a world_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o eye_n be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o light_n and_o then_o to_o see_v other_o thing_n by_o the_o light_n so_o be_v man_n mind_n make_v to_o see_v god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o by_z and_o for_o he_o he_o that_o be_v our_o beginning_n be_v our_o end_n and_o our_o end_n be_v the_o first_o motive_n of_o all_o moralaction_n and_o for_o it_o it_o be_v that_o all_o mean_n be_v use_v and_o the_o end_v attain_v be_v the_o rest_n of_o soul_n how_o oft_o have_v my_o soul_n groan_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o distance_n and_o darkness_n and_o estrangeness_n from_o god_n how_o oft_o have_v it_o look_v up_o and_o gasp_v after_o he_o and_o say_v o_o when_o shall_v i_o be_v near_a and_o better_o acquaint_v with_o my_o god_n as_o the_o heart_n pant_v after_o the_o
to_o our_o clear_a view_n o_o what_o beatify_a knowledge_n will_v this_o be_v all_o dark_a text_n concern_v his_o person_n his_o office_n and_o his_o work_n will_v be_v then_o expound_v and_o full_o understand_v all_o those_o strange_a and_o difficult_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o great_a exercise_n and_o honour_n of_o faith_n will_v then_o be_v plain_a difficulty_n will_v no_o more_o be_v satan_n advantage_n to_o tempt_v we_o to_o unbelief_n or_o doubt_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o lord_n will_v be_v my_o glory_n joh._n 17._o 24._o if_o paul_n have_v not_o then_o attain_v to_o perfection_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o be_v press_v forward_o to_o reach_v that_o crown_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o he_o call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a phil._n 3._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o such_o as_o i_o must_v not_o expect_v here_o to_o attain_v it_o but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v this_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v do_v away_o as_o childish_a knowledge_n be_v in_o manly_a and_o the_o glass_n and_o riddle_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n and_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 10_o 11_o 12._o as_o to_o our_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o triumphant_a body_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o apply_v that_o phrase_n to_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n nor_o yet_o deny_v it_o if_o now_o though_o we_o see_v not_o christ_n yet_o believe_v we_o love_v he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o unspeakable_a glory_v joy_n what_o love_n and_o joy_n will_v the_o everlasting_a sight_n of_o our_o bless_a head_n excite_v there_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o glorify_v iv._o i_o shall_v better_o o_o much_o better_o know_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o triumphant_a church_n the_o bless_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n and_o as_o my_o love_n to_o they_o so_o my_o knowledge_n of_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o my_o heavenly_a delight_n as_o strange_o as_o i_o now_o look_v upward_o to_o that_o world_n because_o i_o can_v see_v it_o with_o these_o eye_n it_o shall_v be_v my_o well_o know_a everlasting_a habitation_n o_o what_o a_o sight_n what_o a_o joyful_a sight_n will_v death_n show_v i_o by_o draw_v aside_o the_o vail_n or_o rather_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n by_o turn_v death_n to_o my_o advantage_n when_o i_o be_o there_o at_o home_n i_o shall_v no_o more_o think_v with_o confusion_n fear_n or_o doubt_v of_o that_o bless_a place_n or_o state_n my_o fear_n which_o now_o come_v from_o the_o smallness_n of_o my_o faith_n will_v end_v when_o faith_n be_v turn_v into_o vision_n as_o i_o now_o know_v the_o several_a room_n in_o my_o house_n and_o house_n in_o the_o street_n and_o street_n in_o the_o city_n so_o shall_v i_o then_o know_v the_o many_o mansion_n which_o christ_n have_v say_v be_v in_o his_o father_n house_n word_n now_o give_v i_o so_o poor_a imperfect_a a_o conception_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o i_o never_o see_v as_o that_o sometime_o i_o can_v scarce_o tell_v whether_o the_o joy_n of_o my_o faith_n or_o the_o trouble_n of_o my_o dark_a apprehension_n be_v the_o great_a but_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o place_n the_o person_n the_o glory_n which_o i_o hear_v of_o that_o will_v be_v the_o delightful_a satisfy_n and_o possess_v kind_a of_o knowledge_n if_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o godly_a jew_n make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o see_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n repair_v and_o other_o of_o the_o imperfect_a re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n o_o what_o a_o joyful_a sight_n to_o i_o will_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n then_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a sight_n will_v be_v at_o the_o great_a marriage_n day_n of_o the_o lamb_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o now_o believe_v but_o the_o next_o to_o that_o will_v be_v the_o day_n of_o my_o particular_a deliverance_n when_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o see_v the_o saint_n admire_v he_o in_o glory_n if_o i_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o greek_a father_n who_o think_v that_o star_n be_v angel_n or_o have_v intellectual_a soul_n matter_n unknown_a to_o we_o i_o shall_v love_v they_o as_o my_o guardian_n and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v yet_o more_o of_o my_o concernment_n to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o see_v i_o know_v that_o angel_n love_v we_o and_o by_o office_n do_v attend_v and_o keep_v we_o and_o rejoice_v at_o our_o good_a and_o at_o our_o repentance_n and_o which_o be_v far_o more_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o excellent_a creature_n than_o we_o be_v it_o be_v therefore_o my_o comfort_n to_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v better_o know_v they_o and_o live_v in_o near_a and_o perpetual_a acquaintance_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o a_o more_o sensible_a and_o sweet_a communion_n than_o we_o can_v have_v with_o they_o here_o devil_n be_v aereal_a and_o near_a to_o this_o dark_a and_o sinful_a world_n and_o oft_o appear_v to_o man_n than_o angel_n but_o the_o angel_n affect_v not_o such_o descend_a appearance_n till_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o lord_n make_v it_o please_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v but_o little_a knowledge_n even_o of_o those_o that_o know_v and_o love_n and_o keep_v we_o but_o when_o we_o come_v home_o to_o their_o near_a society_n and_o converse_n to_o know_v they_o will_v be_v sweet_a and_o joyful_a knowledge_n for_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a creature_n than_o the_o most_o glorious_a that_o be_v below_o the_o intellective_a nature_n they_o be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o full_a of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n have_v god_n bid_v i_o pray_v to_o they_o i_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v it_o but_o take_v it_o for_o my_o honour_n but_o see_v he_o have_v not_o i_o will_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v bid_v i_o even_o love_v they_o and_o rejoice_v in_o my_o relation_n to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12._o 22._o and_o long_o to_o know_v and_o love_v they_o more_o expect_v long_o to_o bear_v my_o part_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o same_o chore_n where_o they_o be_v the_o precentor_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v know_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o perfect_v just_o and_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n will_v be_v no_o small_a addition_n to_o my_o joy_n how_o sweet_a have_v one_o wise_a and_o holy_a though_o weak_a and_o blemish_a companion_n be_v to_o i_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o how_o lovely_a have_v god_n grace_n in_o such_o though_o smut_v appear_v to_o i_o o_o then_o what_o a_o sight_n will_v it_o be_v when_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o million_o of_o soul_n that_o shine_v in_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n with_o christ_n to_o see_v a_o garden_n that_o have_v some_o beautiful_a flower_n in_o it_o be_v something_o but_o if_o you_o see_v whole_a field_n and_o country_n shine_v with_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o glory_n though_o fade_v to_o the_o earth_n a_o well_o build_v city_n be_v a_o pleasant_a sight_n than_o a_o single_a house_n and_o a_o navy_n than_o a_o ship_n and_o a_o army_n than_o one_o man_n and_o if_o this_o poor_a low_a world_n do_v all_o consist_v of_o wise_a and_o just_o and_o holy_a person_n o_o what_o a_o orderly_a lovely_a world_n will_v it_o be_v if_o one_o kingdom_n consist_v prince_n magistrate_n pastor_n and_o people_n all_o of_o such_o what_o a_o bless_a kingdom_n will_v that_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o wicked_a man_n deceit_n and_o falsehood_n oppression_n and_o iniquity_n may_v help_v to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o this_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o we_o to_o be_v loath_a to_o die_v and_o leave_v such_o a_o country_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o more_o the_o beauty_n of_o goodness_n appear_v the_o more_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n be_v desire_v it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o i_o to_o pray_v in_o hope_n as_o christ_n have_v command_v i_o that_o earth_n may_v be_v make_v like_a unto_o heaven_n which_o now_o be_v become_v so_o like_a to_o hell_n but_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o society_n perfect_v in_o number_n in_o holiness_n in_o glory_n in_o heavenly_a employment_n the_o joyful_a praise_n of_o jehovah_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shine_v on_o they_o and_o god_n rejoice_v over_o they_o as_o his_o delight_n and_o myself_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o that_o will_v be_v the_o true_o bless_a day_n and_o why_o do_v my_o soul_n imprison_v in_o flesh_n no_o
be_v here_o but_o as_o in_o the_o seed_n the_o perfect_a union_n and_o communion_n be_v hereafter_o earth_n and_o heaven_n must_v be_v distinguish_v we_o must_v not_o extend_v our_o hope_n or_o pretension_n here_o beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o knowledge_n so_o perfect_a unity_n and_o concord_n be_v proper_a to_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o papal_a pretension_n of_o a_o impossible_a union_n in_o one_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o hinder_v that_o union_n which_o be_v possible_a but_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n be_v the_o state_n of_o perfect_a union_n &_o communion_n hasten_v then_o upward_o o_o my_o soul_n with_o the_o fervent_a desire_n and_o breath_n after_o that_o state_n with_o the_o strong_a hope_n where_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v rich_a and_o see_v thy_o neighbour_n poor_a about_o thou_o nor_o be_v poor_a while_o they_o be_v rich_a nor_o be_v well_o while_o they_o be_v sick_a or_o sick_a while_n they_o be_v well_o but_o their_o riches_n their_o health_n their_o joy_n will_v be_v all_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v be_v all_o they_o as_o the_o common_a light_n and_o none_o will_v have_v the_o less_o for_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o rest_n yea_o communion_n will_v be_v part_n of_o every_o one_o felicity_n it_o constitu_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n this_o celestial_a communion_n of_o saint_n in_o one_o holy_a church_n above_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v attain_v be_v now_o a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o believe_v will_v soon_o end_v in_o see_v and_o enjoy_v v._o the_o constitutive_a reason_n from_o the_o heavenly_a life_n or_o practice_n §_o 1._o see_v and_o love_v will_v be_v the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o beside_o these_o there_o will_v be_v executive_a power_n and_o therefore_o some_o answerable_a practice_n there_o be_v good_a work_n in_o heaven_n and_o far_o more_o and_o better_a than_o on_o earth_n for_o 1._o there_o will_v be_v more_o vital_a activity_n and_o therefore_o more_o exercise_n of_o it_o for_o the_o power_n be_v for_o action_n 2._o there_o will_v be_v more_o love_n to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o and_o love_n be_v active_a 3._o there_o will_v be_v more_o likeness_n to_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n who_o be_v communicative_a and_o do_v good_a as_o he_o be_v good_a 4._o our_o union_n with_o christ_n who_o will_v be_v everlasting_o beneficent_a as_o well_o as_o benevolent_a will_v make_v we_o in_o our_o place_n also_o beneficent_a 5._o our_o communion_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n will_v prove_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o bear_v our_o part_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n in_o contribute_v to_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o the_o common_a return_n to_o god_n §_o 2._o but_o what_o be_v the_o heavenly_a work_n we_o must_v perfect_o know_v when_o we_o come_v thither_o in_o general_n we_o know_v 1._o that_o they_o will_v be_v the_o work_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v such_o as_o love_n incline_v we_o to_o exercise_v 2._o and_o they_o will_v be_v work_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n that_o be_v such_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o please_v his_o will_n and_o because_o he_o will_v they_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n 3._o they_o will_v be_v useful_a work_n to_o other_o 4._o they_o will_v be_v pleasant_a to_o ourselves_o and_o part_n of_o our_o felicity_n 5._o and_o they_o will_v carry_v all_o to_o god_n our_o end_n §_o 3._o and_o somewhat_o of_o they_o be_v particular_o describe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o 1._o we_o shall_v in_o concord_n with_o the_o whole_a society_n or_o chore_n give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n rev._n 19_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o rev._n 7._o 4._o &_o 4._o 7_o 11._o &_o 5._o 13._o &_o 7._o 12._o &_o 19_o 1._o phil._n 4_o 20._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o voice_n or_o only_o such_o spiritual_a activity_n and_o exultation_n as_o to_o man_n in_o flesh_n be_v not_o to_o be_v clear_o understand_v be_v not_o fit_a for_o we_o here_o to_o presume_v to_o determine_v it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a than_o our_o vocal_a praise_n and_o sing_v be_v and_o of_o which_o this_o bear_v some_o analogical_a resemblance_n or_o signification_n as_o all_o passion_n earnest_o desire_v vent_v and_o exercise_n so_o special_o do_v our_o holy_a affection_n of_o love_n joy_n and_o admiration_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n of_o communion_n with_o many_o in_o such_o affection_n and_o expression_n methinks_v when_o we_o be_v sing_v or_o speak_v god_n praise_n in_o the_o great_a assembly_n with_o joyful_a and_o fervent_a soul_n i_o have_v the_o lively_a foretaste_n of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o i_o can_v almost_o wish_v that_o our_o voice_n be_v loud_a enough_o to_o reach_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o heaven_n itself_o nor_o can_v i_o ever_o be_v offend_v as_o many_o be_v at_o the_o organ_n and_o other_o convenient_a music_n sober_o and_o seasonable_o use_v which_o excite_v and_o help_v to_o tune_v my_o soul_n in_o so_o holy_a a_o work_n in_o which_o no_o true_a assistance_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v no_o work_n more_o comfort_v i_o in_o my_o great_a suffering_n none_o seem_v more_o congruous_a and_o pleasant_a to_o i_o while_o i_o wait_v for_o death_n than_o psalm_n and_o word_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o exercise_n in_o which_o i_o have_v rather_o end_v my_o life_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o then_o willing_o go_v to_o the_o heavenly_a chore_n where_o god_n be_v praise_v with_o perfect_a love_n and_o joy_n and_o harmony_n have_v i_o more_o of_o a_o praise_v frame_n of_o soul_n it_o will_v make_v i_o long_o more_o for_o that_o life_n of_o praise_n for_o i_o never_o find_v myself_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v there_o than_o when_o i_o most_o joyful_o speak_v or_o sing_v god_n praise_n though_o the_o dead_a praise_n not_o god_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o dust_n do_v not_o give_v he_o thanks_o yet_o live_v soul_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o joyful_o while_o their_o fleshly_a clothing_n turn_v to_o dust_n lord_n â—une_n my_o soul_n to_o thy_o praise_n now_o that_o sweet_a experience_n may_v make_v i_o long_o to_o be_v where_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o better_o i_o see_v where_o any_o excellent_a music_n be_v nature_n make_v man_n flock_v to_o it_o and_o they_o that_o be_v but_o hearer_n yet_o join_v by_o a_o concurrent_a fantasy_n and_o delight_n sure_o if_o i_o have_v once_o hear_v the_o heavenly_a chore_n i_o shall_v echo_n to_o their_o holy_a song_n though_o i_o can_v not_o imitaâ—_n they_o and_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o the_o true_a blessedness_n to_o be_v there_o and_o bear_v my_o part_n my_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o comfort_a spirit_n speak_v thy_o love_n effectual_o to_o my_o soul_n will_v make_v such_o holy_a music_n in_o i_o that_o will_v incline_v i_o to_o the_o celestial_a consort_n and_o without_o it_o all_o these_o thought_n and_o word_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v the_o inward_a melody_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o my_o conscience_n that_o must_v tune_v i_o to_o desire_v the_o heavenly_a melody_n o_o speak_v thy_o love_n first_o to_o my_o heart_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v joyful_o speak_v it_o to_o my_o brethren_n and_o shall_v ambitious_o seek_v that_o communion_n of_o they_o that_o praise_v thou_o better_o than_o sinful_a groan_n mortal_n can_v and_o though_o my_o sin_n here_o make_v a_o loathe_a jar_n and_o discord_n in_o my_o song_n i_o hope_v my_o groan_n for_o these_o sin_n and_o their_o effect_n will_v make_v no_o discord_n sigh_n and_o tear_n have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v accept_v by_o thou_o who_o despise_v not_o a_o contrite_a soul_n but_o if_o thy_o spirit_n will_v sing_v and_o speak_v within_o i_o and_o help_v i_o against_o the_o discordant_a murmur_n of_o my_o unbelieving_a heart_n and_o pain_a flesh_n i_o shall_v offer_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o thy_o love_n and_o grace_n i_o confess_v lord_n that_o daily_a tear_n and_o sigh_n be_v not_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o voice_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n who_o be_v under_o thy_o correct_a roâ—_n what_o better_o can_v i_o expect_v when_o i_o grieve_v thy_o spirit_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v prove_v my_o grief_n yea_o this_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o genuine_a effect_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o it_o that_o be_v meeâ—est_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o love_n he_o that_o offer_v praise_n do_v glorify_v thou_o and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a through_o christ_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v priest_n to_o god_n
long_o to_o possess_v it_o be_v thy_o saviour_n and_o his_o glorify_a one_o that_o be_v comprehensor_n and_o possessor_n and_o it_o be_v his_o knowledge_n which_o must_v now_o be_v most_o of_o thy_o satisfaction_n to_o seek_v his_o prerogative_n to_o thyself_o be_v vain_a usurp_a arrogance_n will_v thou_o be_v a_o god_n and_o saviour_n to_o thyself_o o_o consider_v how_o much_o of_o the_o fall_n be_v in_o this_o selfish_a care_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o god_n in_o know_v that_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o belong_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o god_n to_o know_v thou_o know_v past_a doubt_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n who_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o labour_v more_o to_o know_v thy_o duty_n to_o this_o god_n and_o absolute_o trust_v he_o as_o to_o the_o particularity_n of_o thy_o felicity_n and_o reward_n thou_o do_v trust_v thy_o parent_n to_o provide_v thou_o food_n and_o raiment_n when_o thou_o do_v but_o dutiful_o obey_v they_o though_o they_o can_v have_v forsake_v thou_o or_o kill_v thou_o every_o hour_n thou_o do_v never_o fear_v it_o thou_o have_v trust_v physician_n to_o give_v thou_o even_o ungrateful_a medicine_n without_o inquire_v after_o every_o ingredient_n or_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v wilful_o give_v thou_o poison_n i_o trust_v a_o barber_n with_o my_o throat_n i_o trust_v a_o boatman_n or_o shipmaster_n with_o my_o life_n yea_o my_o horse_n that_o may_v cast_v i_o because_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o distrust_v they_o save_v their_o insufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n as_o creature_n if_o a_o pilot_n undertake_v to_o bring_v thou_o to_o the_o indies_n thou_o can_v trust_v his_o conduct_n though_o thou_o know_v thyself_o neither_o the_o ship_n nor_o how_o to_o govern_v it_o neither_o the_o way_n nor_o the_o place_n to_o which_o thou_o be_v convey_v and_o must_v not_o thy_o god_n and_o saviour_n be_v trust_v to_o bring_v thou_o safe_a to_o heaven_n unless_o he_o will_v satisfy_v all_o thy_o inquiry_n of_o the_o individuation_n and_o operation_n of_o spirit_n leave_v unsearchable_a and_o useless_a question_n to_o he_o that_o can_v easy_o resolve_v they_o and_o to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o do_v belong_v thou_o do_v but_o entangle_v thyself_o in_o sin_n and_o self-vexation_n while_o thou_o will_v take_v god_n work_n upon_o thou_o and_o will_v know_v that_o for_o thyself_o which_o he_o must_v know_v for_o thou_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o care_n for_o it_o do_v not_o precede_v nor_o prepare_v for_o thy_o generation_n nor_o for_o the_o motion_n of_o one_o pulse_n or_o breath_n or_o for_o the_o concoction_n of_o one_o bit_n of_o all_o thy_o food_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o thy_o life_n one_o hour_n suppose_v but_o thy_o care_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n appoint_v thou_o and_o to_o avoid_v thing_n hurtful_a and_o to_o beg_v his_o blessing_n the_o command_n of_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o and_o cast_v all_o thy_o care_n on_o god_n who_o care_v for_o we_o oblige_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n part_n and_o for_o our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o body_n yea_o to_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o great_a of_o our_o concern_v be_v our_o great_a duty_n suppose_v we_o be_v careful_a about_o our_o own_o part_n viz._n to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o obey_v his_o precept_n to_o dispose_v of_o a_o depart_a soul_n be_v god_n part_n and_o not_o we_o o_o how_o much_o evil_n be_v in_o this_o distrustful_a self-providing_a care_n if_o i_o do_v but_o know_v what_o i_o will_v know_v about_o my_o soul_n and_o myself_o and_o if_o i_o may_v but_o choose_v what_o condition_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o and_o be_v the_o final_a disposer_n of_o it_o myself_o o_o what_o satisfaction_n and_o joy_n will_v it_o afford_v i_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v partly_o a_o god_n to_o myself_o be_v he_o not_o fit_a to_o know_v and_o choose_v and_o dispose_v of_o i_o than_o i_o be_o i_o can_v trust_v myself_o easy_o even_o my_o wit_n and_o will_n in_o such_o a_o choice_n if_o i_o have_v but_o power_n and_o can_v i_o trust_v god_n and_o my_o redeemer_n without_o all_o this_o care_n and_o fear_v and_o trouble_v and_o all_o these_o particular_a inquiry_n if_o you_o be_v convoy_v your_o child_n in_o a_o boat_n or_o coach_n by_o water_n or_o by_o land_n and_o at_o every_o turn_n he_o be_v cry_v out_o o_n father_n whither_o do_v we_o go_v or_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v or_o i_o shall_v be_v drown_v or_o fall_v be_v it_o not_o rather_o his_o trust_n in_o you_o than_o the_o particular_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o ignorant_a doubt_n that_o must_v quiet_a and_o silence_v he_o be_v not_o then_o foolish_o distrustful_a and_o inquisitive_a make_v not_o thyself_o thy_o own_o disquiet_a or_o tormentor_n by_o a_o inordinate_a care_n of_o thy_o own_o security_n be_v not_o cast_v down_o o_o depart_a soul_n nor_o by_o unbelief_n disquiet_v within_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o thou_o shall_v quick_o by_o experience_n be_v teach_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o praise_n who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n §_o 14._o o_o what_o clear_a reason_n what_o great_a experience_n do_v command_v i_o to_o trust_v he_o absolute_o and_o implicit_o to_o trust_v he_o and_o to_o distrust_v myself_o 1._o he_o be_v essential_a infinite_a perfection_n power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n there_o be_v in_o he_o all_o that_o shall_v invite_v and_o encourage_v rational_a trust_n and_o nothing_o that_o shall_v discourage_v it_o 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v trust_v but_o god_n in_o that_o creature_n or_o god_n work_v in_o and_o by_o it_o distrust_v he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v trust_v not_o the_o earth_n to_o bear_v i_o nor_o the_o air_n to_o breath_n in_o much_o less_o any_o mutable_a friend_n 3._o i_o be_o altogether_o his_o own_o his_o own_o by_o right_n and_o his_o own_o by_o devotion_n and_o consent_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o trust_v he_o with_o his_o own_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o great_a benefactor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o give_v all_o good_a to_o every_o creature_n not_o by_o constraint_n nor_o by_o commutation_n but_o as_o free_o as_o the_o sun_n give_v forth_o its_o light_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o trust_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v 5._o he_o be_v my_o father_n and_o special_a benefactor_n and_o have_v take_v i_o into_o his_o family_n as_o his_o child_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o trust_v my_o heavenly_a father_n 6._o he_o have_v give_v i_o his_o son_n as_o the_o great_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o what_o then_o will_v he_o think_v too_o dear_a for_o i_o will_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v i_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8._o 7._o his_o son_n come_v purposely_o to_o reveal_v the_o father_n unspeakable_a love_n and_o purpose_n to_o save_v we_o and_o shall_v i_o not_o trust_v he_o that_o have_v proclaim_v his_o love_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o such_o a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n 8._o he_o have_v give_v i_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a character_n of_o his_o child_n the_o witness_n pledge_v and_o earnest_a of_o heaven_n the_o name_n and_o mark_v of_o god_n upon_o i_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v his_o love_n and_o trust_v he_o 9_o he_o have_v make_v i_o a_o member_n of_o his_o son_n and_o so_o far_o already_o unite_v i_o to_o he_o and_o will_v he_o not_o take_v care_n of_o the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n will_v he_o lose_v those_o that_o be_v give_v he_o be_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v trust_v with_o his_o member_n 10._o i_o be_o his_o interest_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o son_n free_o belove_v dear_o buy_v for_o who_o so_o much_o be_v suffer_v and_o do_v that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v we_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n and_o may_v i_o not_o trust_v he_o with_o his_o dear_a buy_a treasure_n 11._o he_o have_v state_v i_o in_o a_o relation_n to_o angel_n who_o rejoice_v at_o my_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o heavenly_a society_n which_o shall_v not_o miss_v the_o small_a part_n angel_n shall_v not_o lose_v their_o joy_n nor_o ministration_n 12._o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o i_o even_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v give_v i_o many_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n and_o shall_v i_o fear_v lest_o he_o will_v break_v his_o word_n or_o covenant_n 13._o my_o saviour_n be_v the_o forerunner_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a and_o there_o appear_v and_o intercede_v for_o i_o and_o this_o after_o he_o have_v conquer_v death_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o assure_v i_o of_o a_o future_a life_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o
other_o grope_v for_o it_o in_o the_o dark_a wander_a and_o lose_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n where_o the_o illuminate_v can_v but_o pity_v the_o blind_a but_o can_v make_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v deliver_v what_o be_v heaven_n to_o i_o but_o god_n god_n who_o be_v life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n communicate_v himself_o to_o bless_a spirit_n perfect_v they_o in_o the_o reception_n possession_n and_o exercise_n of_o life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n for_o ever_o these_o be_v not_o the_o accident_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v heaven_n and_o all_o to_o i_o shall_v i_o fear_v that_o death_n which_o pass_v i_o to_o infinite_a essential_a life_n shall_v i_o fear_v a_o darksome_a passage_n into_o a_o world_n of_o perfect_a light_n shall_v i_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o love_n itself_o think_v o_o my_o soul_n what_o the_o sun_n quicken_a light_n and_o heat_n be_v to_o this_o low_a corporeal_a world_n much_o more_o be_v god_n even_o infinite_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n to_o the_o bless_a world_n above_o do_v it_o not_o draw_v out_o thy_o desire_n to_o think_v of_o go_v into_o a_o world_n of_o love_n when_o love_n will_v be_v our_o region_n our_o company_n our_o life_n more_o to_o we_o than_o the_o air_n be_v for_o our_o breath_n than_o the_o light_n be_v for_o our_o sight_n than_o our_o food_n be_v for_o our_o life_n than_o our_o friend_n be_v for_o our_o solace_n and_o more_o to_o we_o than_o we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o and_o we_o more_o for_o it_o as_o our_o ultimate_a end_n than_o for_o ourselves_o o_o excellent_a grace_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v foresee_v and_o bless_a word_n of_o faith_n that_o do_v foreshow_v this_o world_n of_o love_n shall_v i_o fear_v to_o enter_v where_o there_o be_v no_o wrath_n no_o fear_n no_o strangeness_n nor_o suspicion_n nor_o selfish_a separation_n but_o love_n will_v make_v every_o holy_a spirit_n as_o dear_a and_o lovely_a to_o i_o as_o myself_o and_o i_o to_o they_o as_o lovely_a as_o themselves_o and_o god_n to_o we_o all_o more_o amiable_a than_o ourselves_o and_o all_o where_o love_n will_v have_v no_o defect_n or_o distance_n no_o damp_n or_o discouragement_n no_o discontinuance_n or_o mix_v disaffection_n but_o as_o life_n will_v be_v without_o death_n and_o light_n without_o darkness_n a_o perfect_a everlasting_a day_n of_o glory_n so_o will_v love_n be_v without_o any_o hatred_n unkindness_n or_o allay_v as_o many_o coal_n make_v one_o fire_n and_o many_o candle_n conjoin_v make_v one_o light_n so_o will_v many_o live_a spirit_n make_v one_o life_n and_o many_o illuminate_v glorious_a spirit_n one_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o many_o spirit_n innaturalize_v into_o love_n will_v make_v one_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o be_v love_a as_o one_o by_o god_n for_o ever_o for_o all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o even_o here_o it_o be_v one_o in_o initial_a union_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o relation_n to_o one_o god_n and_o head_n and_o life_n 1_o cor._n 12._o throughout_o eph._n 4._o 1._o to_o 17._o and_o shall_v be_v present_v as_o belove_v and_o spotless_a to_o god_n when_o the_o great_a marriage_n day_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v come_v eph._n 5._o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 21._o &_o 22._o have_v thou_o not_o give_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o life_n of_o nature_n i_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o conception_n of_o a_o glorious_a everlasting_a life_n but_o if_o thou_o give_v i_o not_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n i_o shall_v have_v no_o sufficient_a delightful_a inclination_n and_o desire_n after_o it_o have_v thou_o not_o give_v i_o sight_n and_o reason_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v think_v how_o desirable_a it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o glorious_a light_n and_o vision_n but_o if_o thou_o give_v i_o not_o the_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o a_o see_a faith_n i_o shall_v not_o yet_o long_o for_o the_o glorious_a light_n and_o beatifical_a vision_n have_v thou_o not_o give_v i_o a_o will_n and_o love_n which_o be_v part_n of_o my_o very_a nature_n itself_o i_o can_v not_o have_v taste_v how_o desirable_a it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o a_o world_n of_o universal_a perfect_a endless_a love_n but_o unless_o thou_o also_o shed_v abroad_o thy_o love_n upon_o my_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n the_o great_a medium_fw-la of_o love_n and_o turn_v my_o very_a nature_n or_o inclination_n into_o divine_a and_o holy_a love_n i_o shall_v not_o long_o for_o the_o world_n of_o love_n appetite_n follow_v nature_n o_o give_v i_o not_o only_o the_o image_n and_o the_o art_n of_o godliness_n the_o approach_n towards_o it_o nor_o only_o some_o force_a or_o unconstant_a act_n but_o give_v i_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v holy_a love_n and_o then_o my_o soul_n will_v hasten_v towards_o thou_o and_o cry_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o o_o come_v come_v quick_o make_v no_o delay_n sure_o the_o fear_n of_o die_v intimate_v some_o contrary_a love_n that_o incline_v the_o soul_n another_o way_n and_o some_o shameful_a unbelief_n and_o great_a unapprehensiveness_n of_o the_o attractive_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n of_o love_n otherwise_o no_o freeze_a person_n so_o long_v for_o the_o fire_n none_o in_o a_o dungeon_n so_o desire_v light_a as_o we_o shall_v long_o for_o the_o heavenly_a light_n and_o love_n god_n infinite_a essential_a self-love_n in_o which_o he_o be_v eternal_o delight_v in_o himself_o be_v the_o most_o amiable_a object_n and_o heaven_n itself_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o next_o to_o that_o his_o love_n to_o all_o his_o work_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n speak_v much_o more_o of_o his_o loveliness_n than_o his_o love_n to_o i_o but_o yet_o due_a self-love_n in_o i_o be_v his_o work_n and_o part_n of_o his_o natural_a image_n and_o when_o this_o by_o sin_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o excess_n through_o the_o withdraw_n of_o a_o contract_a narrow_a soul_n from_o the_o union_n and_o due_a love_n to_o my_o fellow_n creature_n and_o to_o god_n i_o must_v also_o i_o can_v but_z inquire_v after_o god_n love_n to_o i_o and_o by_o this_o my_o desire_n must_v much_o be_v move_v for_o i_o be_o not_o so_o capable_a of_o ascend_v above_o self-interest_n and_o self-love_n as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glorious_a union_n i_o shall_v be_v i_o be_o glad_a to_o perceive_v that_o other_o do_v love_n god_n and_o i_o love_v those_o most_o that_o i_o find_v most_o love_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o other_o man_n love_n to_o god_n that_o will_v be_v accept_v by_o he_o instead_o of_o i_o nor_o be_v it_o god_n love_n to_o other_o which_o yet_o rejoice_v i_o that_o will_v satisfy_v i_o without_o his_o love_n to_o i_o but_o when_o all_o these_o be_v still_o before_o i_o god_n essential_a self-love_n and_o delight_n his_o love_n to_o his_o creature_n especial_o the_o glorify_a and_o his_o love_n to_o i_o also_o even_o to_o i_o a_o vile_a unworthy_a sinner_n what_o then_o shall_v stay_v my_o ascend_a love_n or_o discourage_v my_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o do_v thou_o doubt_v can_v thou_o doubt_v o_o my_o soul_n whether_o thou_o be_v go_v to_o a_o god_n that_o love_v thou_o if_o the_o jew_n discern_v the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o lazarus_n by_o his_o tear_n can_v not_o thou_o discern_v his_o love_n to_o thou_o in_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v never_o the_o less_o but_o the_o more_o oblige_v and_o amiable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o shed_v for_o thou_o alone_o but_o for_o many_o may_v i_o not_o say_v as_o paul_n gal._n 2_o 20._o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o i_o that_o live_v as_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o will_v he_o forsake_v the_o habitation_n which_o his_o love_n have_v choose_v and_o which_o he_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v o_o read_v often_o that_o triumph_a chapter_n rom._n 8._o and_o conclude_v what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o life_n have_v not_o do_v it_o death_n shall_v not_o do_v it_o if_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o meat_n be_v a_o token_n of_o christ_n special_a love_n to_o john_n be_v not_o his_o dwell_n in_o i_o by_o my_o faith_n and_o his_o live_n in_o i_o by_o his_o spirit_n a_o sure_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o i_o and_o if_o a_o dark_a say_n if_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o raise_v a_o report_n that_o the_o belove_a disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v why_o shall_v not_o plain_o promise_v assure_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o that_o love_v i_o for_o ever_o be_v not_o so_o unthankful_a o_o my_o soul_n as_o to_o question_v
doubt_o whether_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n and_o thy_o lord_n do_v love_v thou_o can_v thou_o forget_v the_o seal_a testimony_n of_o it_o do_v i_o not_o even_o now_o repeat_v so_o many_o as_o shall_v shame_v thy_o doubt_n a_o multitude_n of_o thy_o friend_n have_v love_v thou_o so_o entire_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o do_v any_o of_o they_o signify_v their_o love_n with_o the_o convince_a evidence_n that_o god_n have_v do_v have_v they_o do_v for_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v they_o love_v itself_o be_v their_o love_n so_o full_a so_o firm_a and_o so_o unchangeable_a as_o he_o i_o think_v the_o sweet_o of_o heaven_n because_o abundance_n of_o my_o ancient_a lovely_a and_o loving_n holy_a friend_n be_v there_o and_o be_o the_o willing_a by_o death_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o shall_v i_o not_o think_v of_o it_o more_o please_o because_o my_o god_n and_o father_n my_o saviour_n and_o my_o comforter_n be_v there_o and_o not_o alone_o but_o with_o all_o the_o society_n of_o love_n be_v not_o lazarus_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n himself_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o the_o promise_n run_v that_o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o what_o make_v the_o society_n of_o saint_n so_o sweet_a as_o holy_a love_n it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o read_v that_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o might_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a to_o it_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o for_o god_n command_n proceed_v from_o that_o will_n which_o be_v his_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o as_o their_o objective_a end_n therefore_o he_o that_o have_v make_v love_n the_o great_a command_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o love_n be_v the_o great_a conception_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n the_o spring_n of_o that_o command_n and_o that_o this_o command_v imperfect_a love_n do_v tend_v to_o perfect_v heavenly_a love_n even_o to_o our_o communion_n with_o essential_a infinite_a love_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o power_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o wisdom_n that_o order_v it_o shall_v be_v scant_o and_o backward_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o be_v suspect_v more_o than_o the_o love_n of_o friend_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o holiness_n humility_n love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o my_o dear_a friend_n of_o every_o rank_n with_o who_o i_o have_v converse_v on_o earth_n in_o every_o place_n where_o i_o have_v live_v be_v so_o sweet_a to_o i_o that_o i_o be_o oft_o ready_a to_o recreate_v myself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n but_o in_o heaven_n they_o will_v love_v i_o better_o than_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n and_o my_o love_n to_o they_o will_v be_v more_o pleasant_a but_o all_o these_o spark_n be_v little_a to_o the_o sun_n every_o place_n that_o i_o have_v live_v in_o be_v a_o place_n of_o divine_a love_n which_o there_o set_v up_o its_o oblige_a monument_n every_o year_n and_o hour_n of_o my_o life_n have_v be_v a_o time_n of_o love_n every_o friend_n and_o every_o neighbour_n yea_o every_o enemy_n have_v be_v the_o messenger_n and_o instrument_n of_o love_n every_o state_n and_o change_n of_o my_o life_n notwithstanding_o my_o sin_n have_v open_v to_o i_o treasure_n and_o mystery_n of_o love_n and_o after_o such_o a_o life_n of_o love_n shall_v i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o same_o god_n do_v love_v i_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o not_o of_o the_o valley_n do_v he_o love_v i_o in_o my_o youth_n and_o health_n and_o do_v he_o not_o love_v i_o in_o my_o age_n and_o pain_n and_o sickness_n do_v he_o love_v all_o the_o faithful_a better_o in_o their_o life_n than_o at_o their_o death_n if_o our_o hope_n be_v not_o chief_o in_o this_o life_n neither_o be_v our_o state_n of_o love_n which_o be_v principal_o the_o heavenly_a endless_a grace_n my_o groan_n grieve_v my_o friend_n but_o abate_v not_o their_o love_n do_v he_o love_v i_o for_o my_o strength_n my_o weakness_n may_v be_v my_o fear_n as_o they_o that_o love_v for_o beauty_n loathe_v they_o that_o be_v deform_v and_o they_o that_o love_v for_o riches_n despise_v the_o poor_a but_o god_n love_v i_o when_o i_o be_v his_o enemy_n to_o make_v i_o a_o friend_n and_o when_o i_o be_v bad_a to_o make_v i_o better_o what_o ever_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o be_v his_o own_o gift_n who_o make_v i_o to_o differ_v and_o what_o have_v i_o that_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o god_n will_v finish_v the_o work_n the_o building_n the_o warfare_n that_o be_v his_o own_o o_o the_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n to_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o peace_n and_o war_n in_o youth_n and_o age_n to_o myself_o and_o friend_n the_o many_o great_a and_o gracious_a deliverance_n which_o have_v testify_v to_o i_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v i_o live_v in_o the_o experience_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v i_o die_v in_o the_o doubt_n of_o it_o have_v it_o be_v love_n only_o to_o my_o body_n it_o will_v have_v die_v with_o i_o and_o not_o have_v accompany_v my_o depart_a soul_n i_o be_o not_o much_o in_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o love_n to_o he_o though_o i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o save_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n see_v i_o love_v he_o i_o love_v my_o brethren_n who_o i_o have_v see_v and_o those_o most_o that_o be_v most_o in_o love_n with_o he_o i_o love_v his_o word_n and_o work_n and_o way_n and_o fain_o i_o will_v be_v near_o he_o and_o love_v he_o more_o and_o i_o loathe_v myself_o for_o love_v he_o no_o better_o and_o shall_v peter_n say_v more_o confident_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o then_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o love_v i_o yes_o he_o may_v because_o though_o god_n love_n be_v great_a and_o stedfast_o than_o we_o yet_o our_o knowledge_n of_o his_o great_a love_n be_v less_o than_o his_o knowledge_n of_o our_o little_a love_n and_o as_o we_o be_v defective_a in_o our_o own_o love_n so_o be_v we_o in_o our_o certainty_n of_o its_o sincerity_n and_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n we_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o special_a love_n to_o we_o but_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o utter_o a_o stranger_n to_o myself_o i_o know_v for_o what_o i_o have_v live_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o world_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v desire_v to_o please_v the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v have_v love_v i_o in_o my_o youth_n and_o he_o will_v love_v i_o in_o my_o age_a weakness_n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v my_o pain_n seem_v grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v love_n that_o choose_v they_o that_o use_v they_o for_o my_o good_a that_o moderate_v they_o and_o will_v short_o end_v they_o why_o then_o shall_v i_o doubt_v of_o my_o father_n love_n shall_v pain_n or_o die_a make_v i_o doubt_v do_v god_n love_v none_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o henoch_n and_o elias_n and_o what_o be_o i_o better_a than_o my_o forefather_n what_o be_v in_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v expect_v exemption_n from_o the_o common_a lot_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v not_o a_o competent_a time_n of_o great_a mercy_n on_o earth_n in_o order_n to_o the_o unseen_a felicity_n all_o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o o_o for_o a_o clear_a strong_a faith_n to_o show_v i_o the_o world_n that_o more_o excel_v this_o than_o this_o excel_v the_o womb_n where_o i_o be_v conceive_v then_o shall_v i_o not_o fear_v my_o three_o birth_n day_n what_o pang_n soever_o go_v before_o it_o nor_o be_v unwilling_a of_o my_o change_n the_o grave_a indeed_o be_v a_o bed_n that_o nature_n do_v abhor_v yet_o there_o the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n but_o soul_n new_o bear_v have_v a_o double_a nature_n that_o be_v immortal_a and_o go_v to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n even_o to_o the_o region_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o region_n of_o holy_a love_n even_o passive_a matter_n that_o have_v no_o other_o natural_a motion_n have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o unite_n aggregative_a motion_n and_o god_n make_v all_o nature_n suitable_a to_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o use_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o a_o spirit_n shall_v not_o incline_v to_o be_v with_o spirit_n and_o soul_n that_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o holy_a love_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o the_o god_n of_o love_n art_n and_o science_n and_o tongue_n become_v not_o
a_o nature_n to_o we_o else_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v at_o death_n but_o holy_a love_n be_v our_o new_a nature_n and_o therefore_o cease_v not_o with_o this_o bodily_a life_n and_o shall_v accidental_a love_n make_v i_o desire_v the_o company_n of_o a_o frail_a and_o mutable_a friend_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o engraft_a inseparable_a love_n make_v i_o long_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n though_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v all_o immortal_a nor_o oblige_v they_o to_o expect_v another_o life_n that_o never_o have_v capacity_n or_o faculty_n to_o expect_v it_o yet_o his_o love_n to_o such_o as_o in_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o it_o do_v warrant_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o work_n of_o love_n some_o comfort_n themselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o how_o many_o can_v i_o name_v that_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n who_o love_v i_o so_o faithful_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v i_o sure_o they_o have_v the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o change_v in_o their_o love_n i_o can_v put_v my_o depart_a soul_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o die_v with_o joy_n and_o be_v it_o not_o better_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o redeemer_n and_o of_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o father_n of_o spirit_n be_v any_o love_n comparable_a to_o his_o or_o any_o friend_n so_o bold_o to_o be_v trust_v i_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o ungrateful_a unkindness_n in_o my_o friend_n to_o doubt_v of_o my_o love_n and_o trustiness_n if_o i_o have_v give_v he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o maintain_v he_o constant_o by_o my_o kindness_n but_o o_o how_o odious_a a_o thing_n be_v sin_n which_o by_o destroy_v our_o love_n to_o god_n do_v make_v we_o unmeer_n to_o believe_v and_o sweet_o perceive_v his_o love_n and_o by_o make_v we_o doubt_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o lose_v the_o pleasant_a relish_n of_o it_o do_v more_o increase_v our_o difficulty_n of_o love_v he_o the_o title_n that_o the_o angel_n give_v to_o daniel_n a_o man_n great_o belove_v of_o god_n methinks_v shall_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v one_o joyful_o love_n and_o trust_n god_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n will_v almighty_a love_n ever_o hurt_v i_o or_o forsake_v i_o and_o have_v not_o all_o saint_n that_o title_n in_o their_o degree_n what_o else_o signify_v their_o mark_n and_o name_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v it_o but_o our_o separation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o peculiar_a belove_a people_n and_o how_o be_v they_o separate_v but_o by_o mutual_a love_n and_o our_o forsake_v all_o that_o alienate_v or_o be_v contrary_a let_v scorner_n deride_v we_o as_o self_n flatterer_n that_o believe_v they_o be_v god_n darling_n and_o woe_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o believe_v it_o on_o their_o false_a presumption_n without_o such_o belief_n or_o ground_a hope_n i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o man_n can_v die_v in_o true_a peace_n he_o that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o belove_v than_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n must_v have_v his_o portion_n with_o they_o and_o he_o that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o belove_v than_o as_o the_o ungodly_a unholy_a and_o unregenerate_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n nor_o see_v god_n nor_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n most_o upright_a soul_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o groundless_a doubt_v of_o god_n love_n but_o not_o for_o acknowledge_v it_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o in_o their_o doubt_n be_v most_o solicitous_a to_o make_v it_o sure_a love_n bring_v i_o into_o the_o world_n and_o furnish_v i_o with_o a_o thousand_o mercy_n love_n have_v provide_v for_o i_o deliver_v i_o and_o preserve_v i_o till_o now_o and_o will_v it_o not_o entertain_v my_o separate_a soul_n be_v god_n like_o false_a or_o insufficient_a friend_n that_o forsake_v we_o in_o adversity_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v wrong_v love_n by_o sin_n by_o many_o and_o great_a unexcusable_a sin_n but_o all_o save_o christ_n himself_o be_v sinner_n which_o love_n do_v purify_v and_o receive_v to_o glory_n god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o the_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6._o o_o that_o i_o can_v love_v much_o that_o have_v so_o much_o forgive_v the_o glorify_a praise_v he_o who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o our_o father_n that_o have_v love_v we_o give_v we_o consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 16._o i_o know_v no_o sin_n which_o i_o repent_v not_o of_o with_o self-loathing_a and_o i_o earnest_o beg_v and_o labour_v that_o none_o of_o my_o sin_n may_v be_v to_o i_o unknown_a i_o dare_v not_o justify_v even_o what_o be_v any_o way_n uncertain_a though_o i_o dare_v not_o call_v all_o that_o my_o sin_n which_o side_v man_n of_o differ_v judgement_n on_o each_o side_n passionate_o call_v so_o while_o both_o side_n do_v it_o on_o contrary_a account_n and_o not_o to_o go_v contrary_a way_n be_v a_o crime_n o_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v my_o accusation_n to_o my_o illumination_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v unknown_a to_o myself_o though_o some_o think_v i_o much_o better_a than_o i_o be_o and_o other_o much_o worse_o it_o most_o concern_v i_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n myself_o flattery_n will_v be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o i_o than_o false_a accusation_n i_o may_v safe_o be_v ignorant_a of_o other_o man_n sin_n than_o of_o my_o own_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v i_o lord_n from_o secret_a sin_n and_o let_v not_o ignorance_n or_o error_n keep_v i_o in_o impenitence_n and_o keep_v thou_o i_o back_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n psal_n 19_o 12_o 13._o i_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o thy_o promise_n that_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v have_v mercy_n those_o be_v by_o some_o man_n take_v for_o my_o great_a sin_n which_o my_o most_o serious_a thought_n do_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o my_o outward_a duty_n and_o which_o i_o perform_v through_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o which_o cost_v i_o dear_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o great_a self-denial_n and_o patience_n in_o my_o reluctant_a mind_n wherever_o i_o have_v err_v lord_n make_v it_o know_v to_o i_o that_o my_o confession_n may_v prevent_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o where_o i_o have_v not_o err_v confirm_v and_o accept_v i_o in_o the_o right_n and_o see_v a_o unworthy_a worm_n have_v have_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o thy_o tender_a love_n let_v i_o not_o be_v like_o they_o mal._n 1._o 1_o 2._o that_o when_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v love_v you_o unthankful_o ask_v wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o heaven_n be_v not_o more_o spangle_v with_o star_n than_o thy_o word_n and_o work_n with_o the_o refulgent_a signature_n of_o love_n thy_o well_o belove_a son_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o love_n undertake_v the_o office_n message_n and_o work_n of_o the_o great_a love_n be_v full_a of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v love_n which_o he_o shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o elect_n that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v their_o hope_n and_o life_n his_o work_n his_o suffering_n his_o gift_n as_o well_o as_o his_o comfortable_a word_n do_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 15._o 9_o as_o the_o father_n love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n and_o how_o lord_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o it_o but_o by_o the_o thankful_a belief_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o loveliness_n desire_v still_o to_o love_v thou_o more_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o know_v and_o please_v thy_o will_n which_o thou_o know_v be_v my_o soul_n desire_v behold_v then_o o_o my_o soul_n with_o what_o love_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n have_v love_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o call_v a_o son_n of_o god_n redeem_v regenerate_v adopt_a into_o that_o covenant-state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o thou_o stand_v rejoice_v therefore_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1_o 2._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o access_n by_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o make_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v reconcile_v when_o a_o enemy_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v be_v save_v
physical_a evidence_n of_o truth_n on_o this_o account_n man_n agreement_n about_o natural_a notice_n be_v infallible_a it_o seem_v strange_a that_o all_o the_o world_n from_o adam_n time_n be_v agree_v which_o be_v the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o etc._n etc._n day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o not_o a_o day_n lose_v till_o now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o because_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o natural_a interest_n and_o notice_n if_o any_o kingdom_n have_v lose_v a_o day_n by_o over_o sleep_v or_o have_v agree_v to_o falsify_v it_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n will_v have_v shame_v they_o thus_o all_o grecian_n latin_n englishman_n etc._n etc._n agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n for_o if_o some_o will_v pervert_v they_o the_o rest_n will_v detect_v it_o thus_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n be_v not_o counterfeit_v for_o man_n of_o cross_a interest_n hold_v their_o land_n and_o life_n by_o they_o and_o if_o some_o do_v counterfeit_v they_o the_o rest_n will_v by_o interest_n be_v bind_v to_o detect_v it_o arg._n 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o effect_n without_o a_o adequate_a cause_n but_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o can_v make_v all_o man_n agree_v to_o assert_v a_o know_a falsehood_n or_o deny_v a_o know_a truth_n against_o all_o their_o know_a interest_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o effect_n arg._n 2._o a_o necessary_a cause_n will_v necessary_o effect_v but_o where_o man_n know_a interest_n oblige_v they_o to_o agree_v of_o a_o know_a truth_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a cause_n of_o certain_a credibility_n therefore_o it_o have_v a_o necessary_a effect_n you_o know_v who_o be_v your_o parent_n and_o when_o and_o where_o you_o be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n by_o such_o tradition_n in_o a_o low_a degree_n this_o depend_v not_o on_o pretend_a authority_n nor_o on_o mere_a honesty_n but_o on_o natural_a necessity_n have_v premise_v this_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v such_o tradition_n of_o physical_a infallible_a evidence_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o essential_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o first_o church_n receive_v infallible_o from_o the_o apostle_n 1._o the_o world_n know_v that_o ever_o since_o christ_n ascension_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v baptise_a as_o all_o abraham_n covenant_a seed_n be_v circumcise_a and_o what_o be_v baptism_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o dead_a rise_v and_o glorify_v and_o a_o devote_v ourselves_o in_o covenant_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n all_o that_o ever_o be_v christian_n by_o solemn_a vow_n profess_v this_o same_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o tradition_n of_o christianity_n as_o humane_a generation_n down_o from_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o same_o humanity_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o they_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v catechize_v first_o in_o which_o the_o three_o article_n of_o baptism_n be_v open_v to_o they_o of_o which_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v part_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o undeniable_a tradition_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n 3._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n draw_v up_o in_o certain_a article_n call_v the_o creed_n which_o expound_v the_o three_o baptismal_a article_n and_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n have_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n and_o most_o in_o word_n and_o all_o at_o age_n that_o be_v baptise_a profess_a this_o creed_n which_o be_v as_o full_a a_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o belief_n in_o christ_n birth_n death_n and_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o glory_n as_o speak_v be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n 4._o before_o christ_n ascension_n he_o institute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n which_o friend_n and_o foe_n confess_v have_v continue_v ever_o since_o and_o what_o be_v this_o ministry_n but_o a_o office_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o life_n death_n miracle_n resurrection_n grace_n etc._n etc._n what_o else_o have_v they_o do_v in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o office_n be_v a_o undeniable_a tradition_n 5._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n institute_v the_o weekly_a celebration_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n friend_n and_o foe_n confess_v the_o history_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n have_v be_v keep_v for_o such_o memorial_n ever_o since_o through_o all_o the_o christian_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o prove_v the_o uninterrupted_a belief_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o a_o notorious_a practical_a tradition_n 6._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ever_o since_o his_o resurrection_n institute_v solemn_a assembly_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v hold_v on_o those_o day_n and_o at_o other_o time_n once_o a_o week_n be_v the_o least_o through_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o what_o do_v they_o meet_v for_o but_o to_o preach_v hear_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o christian_a faith_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o constant_a custom_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o their_o house_n to_o sing_v hymn_n of_o praise_n to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n pliny_n tell_v trajan_n that_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n by_o which_o christian_n be_v know_v by_o their_o persecutor_n which_o be_v a_o practical_a tradition_n 8._o jesus_n christ_n institute_v and_o all_o christian_n to_o this_o day_n have_v constant_o use_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n call_v the_o eucharist_n to_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o profess_v their_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v our_o life_n and_o as_o the_o constant_a celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n with_o all_o its_o ceremony_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o egyptian_n plague_n and_o israelite_n deliverance_n more_o than_o a_o bare_a write_v history_n will_v be_v so_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v of_o the_o uninterrupted_a belief_n of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n 9_o the_o church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n have_v a_o constant_a discipline_n by_o which_o it_o have_v keep_v itself_o separate_v from_o heretic_n who_o have_v deny_v any_o essential_a article_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a tradition_n of_o the_o same_o belief_n 10._o none_o question_n but_o christian_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v persecute_v for_o this_o same_o faith_n and_o in_o persecution_n make_v confession_n of_o it_o persecutor_n and_o confessor_n than_o be_v both_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o continuance_n 11._o when_o ever_o heretic_n or_o enemy_n have_v write_v against_o christian_n their_o apology_n and_o defence_n show_v that_o it_o be_v this_o same_o faith_n that_o they_o own_v 12._o most_o of_o the_o adverse_a heretic_n own_v the_o same_o matter_n of_o fact_n 13._o the_o jew_n be_v long_o before_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o christ_n 14._o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v by_o certain_a tradition_n be_v deliver_v down_o to_o this_o present_a day_n which_o contain_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o doctrine_n the_o essential_o integral_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o faith_n 15._o no_o enemy_n have_v write_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o any_o moment_n 16._o yea_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o bitter_a enemy_n confess_v much_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n 17._o martyr_n have_v cheerful_o forsake_v life_n and_o all_o in_o confess_v it_o 18._o god_n by_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n have_v maintain_v it_o 19_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o it_o 20._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v still_o blessed_v it_o to_o work_v the_o same_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o life_n in_o all_o sincere_a and_o serious_a believer_n quest_n this_o prove_v infallible_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o the_o essential_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n be_v deliver_v as_o uncorrupted_a answ_n all_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o bring_v down_o so_o unchanged_a as_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n when_o there_o be_v no_o bibles_n but_o what_o scrivener_n write_v no_o wonder_n if_o oversight_n leave_v few_o copy_n without_o some_o of_o their_o slip_n there_o be_v hundred_o of_o various_a readins_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o many_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a which_o be_v true_a but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o practice_n nor_o on_o which_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o fact_n depend_v and_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a but_o for_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o do_v record_v and_o 1._o all_o minister_n and_o all_o church_n
this_o nature_n and_o its_o faculty_n and_o power_n be_v not_o make_v in_o vain_a ii_o reason_n assure_v i_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o nature_n to_o prefer_v the_o least_o probability_n of_o a_o life_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n before_o all_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o this_o short_a vanity_n to_o escape_v the_o least_o possibility_n of_o endless_a misery_n and_o nature_n have_v such_o notice_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o death_n that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v religious_a and_o to_o seek_v first_o and_o most_o their_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v obtain_v else_o god_n have_v make_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o itself_o and_o to_o spend_v the_o chief_a part_n yea_o all_o his_o life_n through_o labour_n and_o suffering_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o so_o make_v his_o great_a duty_n to_o be_v his_o great_a deceit_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o worst_a man_n shall_v be_v least_o deceive_v but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o wise_a and_o good_a creator_n iii_o the_o universal_a sense_n of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a in_o all_o mankind_n be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o another_o life_n the_o vile_a atheist_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v account_v a_o knave_n a_o liar_n a_o bad_a man_n nor_o will_v equal_v a_o vicious_a servant_n with_o another_o all_o will_v be_v think_v good_a who_o will_v not_o be_v good_a and_o do_v not_o god_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n than_o man_n and_o will_v he_o not_o show_v it_o iv._o the_o world_n be_v actual_o rule_v much_o by_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n and_o can_v well_o be_v rule_v without_o it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o the_o almighty_a most_o wise_a and_o most_o holy_a god_n need_v not_o and_o will_v not_o rule_v the_o world_n by_o mere_a deceit_n v._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n into_o a_o clear_a light_n than_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o it_o must_v be_v by_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o must_v have_v our_o full_a satisfaction_n o_o what_o have_v god_n do_v in_o the_o wonder_n of_o redemption_n to_o make_v we_o sure_a and_o against_o the_o doubt_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o rise_v from_o some_o hard_a particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v i._o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v put_v the_o ascertain_a seal_n of_o the_o many_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n to_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n primary_o which_o doctrine_n 1._o be_v deliver_v and_o seal_v eight_o year_n before_o any_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o almost_o seventy_o before_o the_o last_o 2._o and_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v to_o we_o so_o that_o be_v but_o a_o translation_n as_o to_o his_o own_o word_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o thing_n first_o seal_v ii_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o two_o legislator-mediator_n moses_n and_o christ_n who_o come_v with_o the_o great_a stream_n of_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v have_v full_a proof_n that_o a_o law_n or_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n before_o they_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n after_o moses_n and_o the_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o be_v not_o commissioned_n to_o bring_v man_n any_o new_a law_n or_o gospel_n but_o to_o proclaim_v and_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v need_v no_o such_o new_a testimony_n of_o miracle_n iii_o the_o belief_n of_o every_o particular_a priest_n or_o prophet_n after_o moses_n or_o every_o pastor_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n itself_o therefore_o though_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v true_a the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v much_o difference_v from_o the_o rest_n iv._o the_o history_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n have_v full_a ascertain_v historical_a evidence_n or_o else_o there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n must_v be_v true_a v._o the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v prove_v the_o gospel_n true_a vi_o and_o the_o divine_a impress_n on_o the_o whole_a vii_o and_o the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v by_o it_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n on_o serious_a believer_n be_v a_o constant_a divine_a attestation_n viii_o and_o as_o my_o faith_n have_v so_o sure_a a_o foundation_n it_o confirm_v my_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o and_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n on_o my_o soul_n to_o raise_v it_o to_o believe_v and_o love_n and_o desire_v that_o holy_a state_n of_o perfection_n and_o fruition_n which_o i_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o have_v make_v i_o so_o much_o better_a than_o i_o else_o have_v be_v and_o turn_v my_o heart_n and_o life_n though_o imperfect_o to_o thing_n above_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n and_o god_n will_v never_o send_v his_o grace_n to_o work_v my_o heart_n to_o deceit_n and_o lie_v and_o give_v i_o such_o grace_n as_o shall_v all_o be_v frustrate_a his_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_a and_o first_o fruit_n of_o glory_n ix_o and_o all_o the_o course_n of_o religious_a and_o moral_a duty_n which_o he_o have_v command_v i_o and_o in_o which_o he_o have_v employ_v my_o life_n be_v never_o impose_v to_o deceive_v i_o i_o be_o sure_a by_o nature_n and_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n and_o my_o neighbour_n to_o desire_v perfection_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o do_v good_a with_o all_o my_o time_n and_o power_n and_o to_o trust_v god_n for_o my_o reward_n believe_v that_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a nor_o that_o which_o be_v best_a be_v make_v my_o loss_n o_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o command_n and_o holy_a duty_n for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o promise_n who_o can_v fear_v that_o he_o shall_v lose_v by_o seek_v god_n x._o as_o god_n have_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n as_o aforesaid_a so_o he_o have_v by_o a_o institute_v office_n and_o ordinance_n seal_v and_o deliver_v to_o myself_o his_o covenant_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n xi_o he_o have_v give_v i_o such_o a_o love_n to_o holy_a thing_n and_o person_n that_o i_o great_o long_a to_o see_v his_o church_n in_o perfect_a light_n and_o love_n and_o concord_n oh_o how_o sweet_a will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v all_o man_n wise_a and_o holy_a and_o joyful_o praise_v god_n every_o christian_a belong_v for_o this_o and_o therefore_o such_o a_o state_n will_v be_v xii_o i_o have_v find_v here_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o love_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n such_o as_o be_v describe_v in_o psal_n 91._o they_o have_v keep_v i_o night_n and_o day_n which_o confirm_v my_o hope_n that_o i_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o for_o i_o love_v they_o better_o than_o man_n because_o they_o love_v and_o serve_v god_n better_o xiii_o that_o low_a communion_n which_o i_o have_v here_o with_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o prayer_n support_v comfort_n experience_n tend_v to_o more_o fourteen_o the_o pleasure_n which_o i_o have_v by_o love_n in_o think_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o my_o many_o many_z many_o holy_a depart_a friend_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v sure_a some_o hopeful_a approach_n towards_o their_o state_n xv._n when_o i_o see_v the_o fire_n mount_v upward_o and_o think_v that_o spirit_n be_v of_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a nature_n than_o fire_n and_o when_o i_o see_v that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n be_v do_v by_o spiritual_a unseen_a power_n which_o move_v this_o gross_a and_o drossy_a matter_n it_o put_v i_o past_a doubt_n that_o my_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n have_v a_o vast_a and_o glorious_a world_n of_o spirit_n to_o ascend_v to_o god_n have_v by_o nature_n put_v into_o all_o thing_n a_o aggregative_a unite_n inclination_n earth_n have_v no_o other_o natural_a motion_n the_o ascent_n of_o fire_n tell_v we_o its_o element_n be_v above_o and_o spiritâ—_n natural_o incline_v to_o spirit_n and_o holy_a spirit_n peculiar_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o holy_a xvi_o i_o be_o sure_a 1._o by_o understanding_n
essential_a transcendent_a love_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n have_v seal_v thou_o to_o that_o bless_a state_n christ_n will_v present_v thou_o justify_v and_o accept_v most_o of_o my_o old_a holy_a familiar_a friend_n be_v go_v before_o i_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o die_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o the_o few_o imperfect_a one_o leave_v behind_o be_v haste_v after_o they_o apace_o and_o if_o i_o go_v before_o will_v quick_o overtake_v i_o though_o they_o weep_v as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o a_o long_a separation_n it_o be_v their_o great_a mistake_n the_o gate_n of_o death_n stand_v all_o day_n open_a and_o my_o sorrowful_a friend_n be_v quick_o follow_v i_o as_o i_o be_o now_o follow_v those_o for_o who_o i_o sorrow_v o_o pity_v they_o who_o be_v leave_v a_o while_n under_o the_o temptation_n danger_n and_o fear_n which_o have_v so_o long_o be_v thy_o own_o affliction_n but_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o deliverance_n and_o the_o bosom_n of_o everlasting_a love_n and_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o just_a and_o holy_a and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thy_o trouble_n and_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o all_o thy_o hope_n o_o say_v not_o notional_o only_a as_o from_o argumentative_a conviction_n but_o confident_o and_o with_o glad_a desire_n and_o hope_n to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v far_o better_o than_o to_o be_v here_o but_o o_o my_o god_n i_o have_v much_o more_o hope_n in_o speak_v to_o thou_o than_o to_o myself_o long_o may_v i_o plead_v with_o this_o dark_a and_o dull_a yet_o fearful_a soul_n before_o i_o can_v plead_v it_o into_o joyful_a hope_n and_o heavenly_a desire_n unless_o thou_o shine_v on_o it_o with_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n must_v trust_v and_o love_n will_v give_v i_o faith_n and_o love_n themselves_o i_o thank_v thou_o for_o convince_a argument_n but_o have_v this_o be_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o tempter_n may_v have_v prove_v too_o subtle_a for_o i_o in_o dispute_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o some_o experience_n tell_v i_o that_o a_o holy_a appetite_n to_o heavenly_a work_n and_o a_o love_n to_o the_o heavenly_a company_n and_o state_n do_v more_o to_o make_v i_o willing_a to_o die_v and_o think_v with_o pleasure_n of_o my_o change_n than_o ever_o bare_a argument_n will_v have_v do_v o_o send_v down_o the_o stream_n of_o thy_o love_n into_o my_o soul_n and_o that_o will_v powerful_o draw_v it_o up_o by_o long_n for_o the_o near_a and_o full_a fruition_n o_o give_v i_o more_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o it_o will_v be_v natural_a and_o easy_a to_o i_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o thou_o send_v more_o of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n into_o this_o soul_n and_o it_o will_v long_o for_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o joy_n i_o must_v not_o hope_v on_o earth_n for_o any_o such_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o world_n above_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o enjoy_n state_n but_o if_o the_o sun_n can_v send_v its_o illuminate_n warm_a ray_n to_o such_o a_o world_n as_o this_o according_a to_o the_o various_a disposition_n of_o recipient_n doubtless_o thou_o have_v thy_o effectual_a though_o unsearchable_a way_n of_o illuminate_v sanctify_a and_o attractive_a influence_n on_o soul_n and_o one_o such_o beam_n of_o thy_o please_a face_n one_o taste_n of_o thy_o complacencial_a love_n will_v kindle_v my_o love_n and_o draw_v up_o my_o desire_n and_o make_v my_o pain_n and_o sickness_n tolerable_a i_o shall_v then_o put_v off_o this_o clothing_n with_o the_o less_o reluctancy_n and_o willing_o leave_v my_o flesh_n to_o the_o dust_n and_o sing_v my_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la when_o i_o have_v thus_o see_v and_o taste_v thy_o salvation_n o_o my_o god_n let_v not_o thy_o strengthen_n comfort_a grace_n now_o forsake_v i_o lest_o it_o shall_v overwhelm_v i_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v final_o forsake_v dwell_v in_o i_o as_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n that_o i_o may_v long_o to_o dwell_v in_o love_n and_o joy_n with_o thou_o for_o ever_o as_o grace_v abound_v where_o sin_n abound_v let_v thy_o strengthen_n and_o comfort_v mercy_n abound_v when_o weakness_n increase_v and_o my_o necessity_n abound_v my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heartâ—_n fail_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o this_o short_a life_n be_v almost_o at_o a_o end_n but_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o pain_n thou_o will_v further_o try_v i_o but_o if_o i_o love_v thou_o thou_o have_v promise_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o my_o good_a the_o world_n that_o i_o be_o go_v to_o by_o death_n be_v not_o apparent_a to_o my_o sight_n but_o my_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o because_o he_o live_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o shall_v enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n amen_n what_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n christ_n give_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n §_o 1._o our_o lord_n who_o bring_v life_n and_o immortalility_n to_o light_n well_o know_v the_o difficulty_n of_o believe_v so_o great_a thing_n unseen_a and_o therefore_o it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v man_n some_o sensible_a help_n by_o demonstration_n in_o mat._n 16._o &_o 17._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 1._o luk._n 9_o 28._o he_o promise_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n a_o sight_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o come_v in_o power_n or_o such_o a_o glimpse_n as_o moses_n have_v of_o the_o backpart_n of_o god_n glory_n this_o he_o perform_v first_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n as_o afterward_o in_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o with_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n and_o convert_v the_o nation_n §_o 2._o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v god_n government_n of_o his_o holy_a one_o by_o a_o heavenly_a communication_n of_o life_n light_n and_o love_n initial_o on_o earth_n by_o grace_n and_o perfect_o in_o heaven_n by_o glory_n a_o special_a theocracy_n §_o 3._o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o when_o god_n have_v make_v man_n good_a in_o his_o image_n he_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n either_o immediate_o or_o by_o a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o his_o will_n but_o man_n be_v make_v a_o free_a self-determining_a agent_n he_o be_v leave_v to_o choose_v who_o he_o will_v follow_v and_o harken_v unto_o satan_n and_o turn_v from_o god_n he_o become_v a_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o give_v he_o advantage_n to_o be_v his_o deceive_a ruler_n not_o that_o man_n rebellion_n nullify_v god_n power_n or_o dispose_v government_n or_o take_v man_n from_o under_o obligation_n to_o obedience_n but_o that_o forsake_v god_n he_o be_v much_o though_o not_o whole_o forsake_v by_o his_o special_a fatherly_a approve_v government_n and_o leave_v to_o satan_n and_o his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o eternal_a word_n interpose_v for_o man_n reprival_n and_o redemption_n undertake_v to_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o to_o conquer_v and_o cast_v out_o he_o that_o have_v deceive_v and_o captivate_v man_n and_o choose_v out_o a_o special_a seed_n he_o make_v they_o a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o set_v up_o a_o heavenly_a prophetical_a government_n over_o they_o himself_o by_o heavenly_a revelation_n make_v their_o law_n and_o choose_v their_o chief_a governor_n under_o he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o blind_a and_o sinful_a man_n to_o make_v law_n or_o choose_v prince_n for_o themselves_o but_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o a_o special_a dependence_n upon_o heaven_n but_o the_o carnal_a israelite_n have_v provoke_v god_n by_o odious_a idolatry_n to_o deny_v they_o much_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o government_n save_o when_o they_o repent_v and_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o help_v they_o think_v to_o amend_v this_o by_o choose_v a_o king_n like_o other_o nation_n and_o end_v their_o dependence_n on_o heavenly_a revelation_n and_o choice_n for_o government_n and_o so_o theocracy_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o more_o humane_a regiment_n and_o god_n more_o cast_v off_o though_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o quite_o forsake_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o more_o leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o will_n so_o that_o satan_n have_v both_o a_o internal_a kingdom_n in_o wicked_a soul_n and_o a_o visible_a
polititical_a government_n of_o the_o wicked_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n rule_v they_o by_o man_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o as_o christ_n come_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o man_n heart_n by_o his_o sanctify_a conquer_a spirit_n so_o also_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o political_a government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o law_n and_o officer_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o rule_v they_o by_o heavenly_a power_n and_o love_n as_o his_o own_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n in_o one_o celestial_a kingdom_n at_o last_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v §_o 4._o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o heavenly_a king_n send_v from_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o he_o will_v demonstrate_v as_o by_o all_o his_o miracle_n which_o show_v he_o to_o have_v the_o victory_n of_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n so_o also_o by_o visible_a apparition_n in_o glory_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 8._o that_o there_o be_v three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n so_o here_o christ_n will_v have_v three_o heavenly_a and_o three_o earthly_a witness_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n from_o heaven_n he_o have_v the_o witness_n 1._o of_o a_o voice_n proclaim_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o 2._o of_o moses_n the_o chief_a lawgiver_n 3._o and_o of_o elias_n the_o chief_a prophet_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v his_o prognosticate_a witness_n but_o hear_v he_o notifi_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v above_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o more_o than_o they_o can_v teach_v we_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n with_o its_o type_n and_o shadow_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o substance_n so_o typify_v be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n §_o 5._o light_a and_o glory_n be_v often_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n christ_n be_v transfigure_v into_o a_o lucid_a glorious_a appearance_n of_o body_n he_o tell_v we_o by_o this_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o have_v some_o sort_n of_o idea_n of_o his_o kingdom_n fetch_v from_o sense_n many_o apparition_n of_o angel_n have_v be_v in_o light_n christ_n appear_v to_o saul_n in_o a_o visible_a light_n act._n 9_o so_o do_v he_o to_o john_n rev._n 1_o etc._n etc._n god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n some_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o think_v too_o base_o of_o sense_n and_o too_o far_o to_o separate_v it_o from_o intellectual_a spirit_n both_o as_o to_o power_n act_n and_o object_n and_o all_o because_o they_o find_v it_o in_o low_a creature_n they_o may_v according_o deny_v substantiality_n to_o spirit_n because_o bruit_n be_v substance_n the_o high_a have_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o low_a either_o formal_o or_o eminent_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n perfection_n to_o be_v insensible_a or_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o sensible_a thing_n but_o to_o be_v eminent_o sensible_a and_o to_o be_v superior_a agent_n on_o low_a sensibles_fw-fr god_n be_v love_n and_o love_n be_v complacency_n and_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o complacency_n be_v delight_n or_o joy_n so_o that_o god_n be_v essential_a infinite_a joy_n but_o without_o that_o drossy_a quality_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o soul_n in_o flesh_n and_o all_o that_o imperfection_n which_o belong_v to_o creature_n can_v we_o tell_v what_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n or_o joyful_o to_o love_v and_o praise_v he_o without_o any_o sense_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o as_o vigorous_a youth_n make_v man_n capable_a of_o more_o delight_n than_o decrippt_v languid_a â—ainful_a age_n and_o sickness_n so_o heaven_n shall_v by_o perfect_v our_o nature_n make_v they_o capable_a of_o unconceivable_o more_o joy_n than_o any_o on_o earth_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v sense_n in_o exaltation_n as_o to_o power_n and_o act_n so_o we_o shall_v have_v sensible_a object_n god_n himself_o delight_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o we_o must_v not_o on_o pretence_n of_o take_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n to_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a deprive_v ourselves_o of_o all_o the_o sensible_a idea_n of_o it_o which_o god_n description_n offer_v to_o uâ—_n light_n be_v sensible_a christ_n glorify_v there_o be_v sensible_a moses_n and_o elias_n be_v sensible_a to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n lazarus_n and_o abraham_n be_v sensible_a to_o the_o man_n in_o hell_n luke_n 16._o stephen_n see_v heaven_n open_a and_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o all_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o at_o his_o glorious_a return_n heavenly_a glory_n be_v not_o enjoy_v only_o by_o mere_a think_v and_o know_v nor_o as_o in_o a_o dream_n but_o by_o the_o most_o eminent_a intellectual_a sensation_n exalt_v and_o invigorate_v §_o 6._o say_v not_o then_o o_o my_o soul_n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v so_o far_o above_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o idea_n of_o it_o think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o unmeet_a for_o thy_o desire_v and_o joyful_a hope_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v have_v thou_o no_o conception_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v but_o one_o year_n keep_v in_o absolute_a darkness_n will_v thou_o have_v no_o desire_v thought_n of_o light_n the_o blind_a think_v themselves_o half_o dead_a while_o they_o be_v alive_a indeed_o the_o faculty_n and_o object_n must_v be_v suitable_a light_n may_v be_v too_o great_a for_o our_o weak_a eye_n as_o heat_n may_v be_v torment_n in_o a_o unsuitable_a degree_n but_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v perfect_v they_o will_v be_v suitable_a recipient_n of_o a_o more_o glorious_a light_n than_o we_o can_v here_o endure_v moses_n be_v not_o there_o cover_v in_o a_o cleave_a of_o the_o rock_n because_o he_o can_v see_v but_o as_o the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n glory_n we_o must_v see_v here_o but_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o there_o as_o face_n to_o face_n though_o these_o organical_a eye_n as_o spectacle_n shall_v be_v lay_v by_o we_o shall_v have_v media_n more_o perfect_a suitable_a to_o our_o perfect_a state_n and_o as_o i_o can_v think_v of_o heaven_n as_o a_o region_n of_o glorious_a light_n so_o can_v i_o think_v of_o it_o as_o a_o place_n and_o state_n of_o life_n and_o love_n i_o know_v somewhat_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o that_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lyon_n and_o i_o have_v feel_v what_o it_o be_v to_o love_v my_o friend_n and_o thence_o to_o desire_v their_o near_a communion_n as_o my_o delight_n and_o can_v i_o then_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o that_o world_n where_o life_n light_n and_o joyful_a love_n be_v the_o very_a element_n of_o soul_n as_o water_n be_v to_o the_o fish_n and_o as_o i_o can_v have_v some_o idea_n of_o that_o state_n in_o general_n so_o may_v i_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o perfect_v spirit_n of_o the_o just_a which_o be_v there_o they_o be_v con-natural_a to_o their_o proper_a element_n they_o be_v essential_a create_v life_n light_n and_o love_n and_o they_o want_v not_o substance_n to_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o those_o formal_a power_n nor_o object_n on_o which_o to_o exercise_v they_o think_v not_o then_o that_o heaven_n be_v so_o far_o unconceivable_a as_o not_o by_o any_o idea_n to_o be_v think_v of_o if_o we_o have_v no_o conception_n of_o it_o we_o can_v have_v no_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o no_o delightful_a hope_n what_o can_v we_o conceive_v of_o more_o certain_o than_o of_o life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n of_o a_o region_n and_o of_o person_n essentiate_v of_o these_o do_v we_o not_o know_v what_o knowledge_n be_v and_o see_v what_o light_n be_v and_o feel_v what_o life_n and_o love_n be_v but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o conception_n hereof_o be_v lamenmentable_o imperfect_a and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v till_o possession_n fruition_n and_o exercise_n perfect_v they_o who_o know_v what_o light_n or_o sight_n be_v but_o by_o see_v or_o what_o knowledge_n be_v but_o by_o know_v or_o what_o love_n and_o joy_n be_v but_o by_o love_v and_o rejoice_v and_o who_o know_v what_o perfect_a sight_n knowledge_n love_n and_o joy_n be_v but_o by_o perfect_a see_v know_v love_a and_o rejoice_v no_o man_n by_o a_o intuitive_a or_o immediate_a perception_n but_o some_o abstractive_a conception_n of_o it_o we_o may_v have_v by_o
his_o child_n in_o all_o our_o affliction_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v afflict_v to_o signify_v that_o he_o afflict_v not_o willinging_o or_o without_o our_o provocation_n justice_n be_v good_a and_o holiness_n be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n and_o all_o good_a must_v be_v love_v and_o the_o mean_n as_o such_o sharp_a heart-breaking_a sermon_n be_v unpleasing_a to_o nature_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v love_v for_o their_o use_n and_o affliction_n be_v god_n powerful_a sermon_n the_o proud_a and_o harden_v be_v force_v to_o hear_v they_o who_o scorn_n and_o prosecute_v preacher_n for_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o shall_v believer_n under_o suffering_n be_v untaught_a word_n be_v but_o word_n but_o stripe_n go_v by_o forcible_a sense_n unto_o the_o heart_n obedient_a submission_n to_o the_o great_a pain_n be_v a_o serious_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n dominion_n and_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n and_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n impatience_n have_v in_o it_o somewhat_o of_o atheism_n or_o blasphemy_n god_n be_v not_o due_o acknowledge_v and_o honour_v job_n wife_n will_v have_v have_v he_o thus_o purposely_o provoke_v god_n to_o end_v his_o misery_n by_o death_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v speak_v no_o more_o well_o of_o he_o by_o who_o thou_o suffer_v so_o much_o nor_o honour_v a_o god_n that_o will_v not_o help_v thou_o but_o patience_n say_v mic._n 7._o 7._o i_o will_v look_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v wait_v for_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n my_o god_n will_v hear_v i_o impatience_n show_v a_o misunderstanding_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o the_o afflict_a but_o patience_n yield_v because_o it_o understand_v whence_o all_o come_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n and_o end_n a_o man_n that_o be_v let_v blood_n for_o his_o life_n be_v not_o impatient_a with_o the_o chirurgeon_n but_o a_o beast_n will_v strive_v and_o a_o swine_n or_o child_n will_v cry_v our_o burden_n be_v heavy_a enough_o of_o themselves_o impatience_n make_v they_o heavy_a and_o be_v more_o painful_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o suffer_v some_o have_v go_v mad_a with_o cross_n which_o oft_o to_o another_o will_v have_v be_v light_n patience_n be_v our_o cordial_a and_o nepenthe_n yea_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v its_o infirmity_n in_o our_o patience_n we_o possess_v our_o soul_n luk._n 21._o 19_o whatever_n else_o we_o lose_v we_o lose_v not_o ourselves_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n by_o patience_n keep_v his_o soul_n but_o the_o impatient_a lose_v themselves_o as_o if_o their_o other_o loss_n be_v not_o enough_o a_o poor_a man_n sing_v that_o get_v his_o live_a only_o by_o his_o day-labour_n when_o a_o lord_n or_o knight_n will_v be_v torment_v with_o sorrow_n if_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o his_o degree_n strive_v under_o our_o yoke_n and_o burden_n make_v it_o gall_v the_o more_o and_o we_o can_v so_o hopeful_o or_o comfortable_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n from_o the_o pain_n which_o we_o make_v ourselves_o as_o from_o that_o which_o god_n lay_v on_o we_o though_o also_o there_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o grace_n that_o must_v save_v we_o from_o our_o own_o impatience_n patience_n prevent_v many_o sin_n which_o impatience_n cause_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n if_o not_o hard_a and_o unseemly_a word_n job_n sin_v not_o nor_o charge_v god_n foolish_o impatience_n tempt_v man_n to_o think_v that_o piety_n and_o prayer_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o generatition_n of_o the_o just_a and_o to_o leave_v off_o duty_n and_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o wait_v on_o god_n any_o long_o yea_o and_o to_o venture_v on_o false_a and_o sinful_a mean_n in_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n and_o ease_n be_v it_o to_o man_n we_o have_v much_o to_o allay_v our_o impatience_n but_o against_o god_n impatience_n have_v no_o just_a excuse_n infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o deserve_v blame_v we_o have_v god_n promise_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a and_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v or_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o good_a to_o be_v accuse_v impatience_n be_v unseemly_a for_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o heavenly_a rest_n and_o glory_n be_v at_o hand_n where_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n will_v end_v be_v a_o man_n on_o the_o rack_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v all_o that_o he_o desire_v after_o it_o he_o will_v the_o more_o easy_o endure_v it_o why_o else_o do_v the_o martyr_n so_o patient_o suffer_v it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o complain_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n christ_n be_v himself_o innocent_a and_o yet_o accuse_v not_o god_n for_o his_o suffering_n but_o we_o suffer_v just_o for_o our_o fault_n and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o less_o than_o they_o deserve_v that_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o suffer_v most_o for_o be_v say_v to_o be_v forgive_v we_o in_o that_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n be_v forgive_v shall_v we_o so_o often_o sinful_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o must_v it_o not_o smart_a shall_v we_o so_o often_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v grieve_v shall_v we_o lose_v our_o time_n neglect_v our_o duty_n forget_v our_o home_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o world_n and_o yield_v to_o temptation_n and_o defile_v our_o soul_n with_o filth_n and_o vanity_n and_o must_v not_o correction_n tell_v we_o of_o our_o sinful_a folly_n if_o we_o suffer_v for_o our_o fault_n and_o bear_v it_o patient_o it_o be_v not_o thanks_o worthy_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 20._o our_o merciful_a father_n do_v use_v to_o shame_v we_o for_o our_o impatience_n by_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o our_o affliction_n the_o end_n that_o god_n make_v with_o job_n show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o his_o patience_n when_o our_o affliction_n be_v over_o do_v not_o all_o believer_n see_v cause_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o they_o and_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o be_v afflict_v the_o pain_n be_v past_a and_o the_o benefit_n remain_v and_o if_o all_o that_o be_v past_a be_v mercy_n to_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o much_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v heaven_n will_v end_v all_o and_o shame_n impatience_n for_o ever_o our_o patience_n be_v much_o of_o our_o perseverance_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o labour_n do_v those_o impatient_a man_n lose_v that_o learn_v and_o pray_v and_o be_v somewhat_o religious_a and_o have_v not_o patience_n at_o the_o last_o assault_n to_o bear_v the_o trial_n but_o fail_v when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v near_o the_o crown_n hold_v out_o then_o poor_a despond_v soul_n lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n and_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n which_o be_v set_v before_o thou_o look_v to_o jesus_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n god_n will_v not_o deceive_v thy_o hope_n sin_n have_v bring_v pain_n and_o death_n on_o man_n but_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v it_o and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o heavenly_a possession_n shall_v turn_v thy_o sorrow_n into_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o thy_o moan_n and_o groan_n into_o thanks_o and_o praise_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sickness_n pain_n or_o death_n o_o foolish_a unbelieving_a heart_n that_o cry_v out_o of_o suffering_n and_o fear_v deliverance_n that_o will_v fain_o be_v free_a from_o all_o affliction_n and_o yet_o fly_v from_o the_o only_a state_n of_o freedom_n that_o be_v impatient_a under_o their_o calamity_n and_o yet_o afraid_a of_o pass_v to_o the_o only_a rest_n §_o 12._o but_o it_o be_v neither_o pain_n alone_o nor_o death_n alone_o that_o will_v sufficient_o try_v our_o strength_n and_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n it_o must_v be_v great_a pain_n and_o often_o long_o in_o order_n to_o a_o certain_a or_o expect_a death_n these_o two_o conjunct_a be_v the_o case_n of_o christ_n the_o torment_n of_o his_o agony_n scourge_v crucify_a pierce_v and_o desertion_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o death_n that_o follow_v great_a pain_n with_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o ease_n may_v be_v bear_v even_o by_o a_o worldly_a man_n because_o there_o be_v still_o the_o worldly_a hope_n of_o better_a and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o denial_n of_o all_o while_o life_n itself_o be_v not_o deny_v we_o must_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v find_v that_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n alone_o and_o trust_v he_o as_o one_o that_o raise_v the_o dead_a that_o be_v for_o another_o and_o better_a life_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v any_o hope_n of_o life_n
and_o ease_n a_o man_n faith_n be_v not_o try_v to_o the_o uttermost_a by_o actual_a forsake_v all_o and_o yet_o a_o easy_a death_n alone_o do_v not_o full_o try_v a_o man_n for_o they_o that_o know_v that_o all_o must_v die_v may_v submit_v to_o this_o who_o can_v bear_v long_a pain_n before_o it_o but_o great_a and_o long_a pain_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n together_o be_v the_o trial_n and_o if_o god_n will_v so_o try_v i_o why_o shall_v i_o repine_v flesh_n will_v groan_v but_o the_o mind_n may_v obedient_o submit_v it_o be_v but_o flesh_n that_o flesh_n that_o have_v tempt_v and_o imprison_v my_o soul_n i_o have_v too_o much_o love_v it_o and_o be_o too_o loath_a to_o leave_v it_o and_o be_v it_o not_o mercy_n from_o god_n to_o make_v i_o weary_a of_o it_o god_n be_v engage_v against_o idol_n that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v love_v and_o please_v before_o he_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v this_o flesh_n it_o be_v corruptibility_n tell_v we_o that_o both_o its_o pleasure_n and_o its_o pain_n will_v be_v but_o short_a long_o pain_n be_v usual_o tolerable_a and_o intolerable_a pain_n will_v conquer_v nature_n and_o not_o be_v long_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o his_o strength_n be_v manifest_v in_o our_o weakness_n when_o he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o thorn_n out_o of_o our_o flesh_n though_o as_o christ_n and_o paul_n do_v we_o pray_v thrice_o or_o often_o and_o to_o be_v impatient_a with_o death_n be_v to_o repine_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v mortal_a man_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o heaven_n and_o all_o true_a hope_n and_o all_o the_o felicity_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v this_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o trust_v christ_n for_o life_n everlasting_a and_o why_o fear_v we_o that_o which_o end_v all_o our_o pain_n and_o fear_n a_o true_a believer_n never_o suffer_v so_o much_o but_o his_o mercy_n be_v far_o more_o and_o great_a than_o his_o suffering_n his_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n his_o hope_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o glory_n rest_v and_o joy_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o former_a mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v and_o shall_v not_o such_o man_n patient_o endure_v o_o what_o a_o shameful_a contradiction_n be_v it_o to_o choose_v heaven_n as_o our_o only_a portion_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o it_o and_o to_o seek_v it_o as_o the_o business_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v loath_a to_o die_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v it_o and_o to_o fly_v with_o fear_n from_o that_o which_o we_o so_o seek_v and_o hope_v for_o what_o a_o contradiction_n be_v it_o to_o call_v god_n our_o god_n and_o father_n the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o to_o call_v christ_n our_o gracious_a glorify_a redeemer_n and_o yet_o to_o fly_v from_o his_o presence_n with_o distrustful_a fear_n almighty_a love_n may_v correct_v we_o may_v kill_v we_o but_o it_o can_v final_o hurt_v true_a believer_n so_o much_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n discourse_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n §_o 13._o sure_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n come_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o lay_v in_o some_o inferior_a limbus_n for_o moses_n and_o elias_n come_v from_o heaven_n their_o shine_a glory_n show_v that_o and_o their_o discourse_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o voice_n and_o glory_n that_o go_v with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o with_o henoch_n be_v in_o heaven_n by_o themselves_o alone_o and_o the_o rest_n elsewhere_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n house_n have_v many_o mansion_n and_o there_o be_v various_a degree_n of_o glory_n yet_o the_o bless_a be_v all_o fellow-citizen_n of_o one_o society_n and_o child_n in_o one_o family_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o come_v from_o east_n and_o west_n shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o lazarus_n be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o the_o believe_a thief_n with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n §_o 14._o it_o seem_v that_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v thus_o to_o fore_o show_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o the_o three_o disciple_n to_o believe_v it_o why_o shall_v they_o doubt_v whether_o christ_n shall_v rise_v when_o they_o see_v moses_n that_o be_v rise_v before_o he_o and_o why_o shall_v they_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o glory_n follow_v when_o they_o see_v these_o glorify_a saint_n some_o think_v that_o this_o apparition_n be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o humane_a nature_n have_v use_v for_o such_o ministry_n also_o of_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o disciple_n faith_n and_o of_o we_o by_o their_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 12._o 30._o this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n §_o 15._o it_o be_v much_o worth_a our_o note_n in_o what_o a_o communion_n this_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o holy_a mount_n here_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n here_o be_v our_o redeemer_n in_o a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n here_o be_v a_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o a_o glimpse_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o here_o be_v three_o belove_a disciple_n yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o weakness_n of_o faith_n which_o need_v such_o confirmation_n god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o saviour_n the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n and_o those_o on_o earth_n be_v all_o of_o one_o society_n or_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o near_a relation_n and_o a_o near_a communion_n among_o they_o all_o when_o the_o eternal_a word_n disdain_v not_o so_o wonderful_a condescension_n as_o to_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n even_o of_o a_o poor_a despise_a crucify_a man_n it_o be_v less_o wonder_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v come_v down_o as_o his_o witness_n and_o servant_n heb._n 12._o 23_o etc._n etc._n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n of_o which_o we_o be_v enrol_v burgess_n or_o heir_n have_v many_o part_n there_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_o make_v perfect_a and_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a couâ—nant_n and_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o o_o what_o holy_a glorious_a joyful_a company_n shall_v we_o have_v above_o christ_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v not_o despise_v the_o least_o of_o saint_n §_o 16._o but_o what_o be_v the_o introduction_n to_o this_o apparition_n and_o transfiguration_n it_o be_v christ_n pray_v luk._n 9_o 28_o 29._o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o as_o he_o pray_v he_o be_v transfigure_v sure_o this_o be_v write_v to_o invite_v and_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v we_o be_v in_o great_a need_n than_o christ_n it_o be_v folly_n in_o unbeliever_n to_o think_v prayer_n vain_a because_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a we_o be_v not_o unchangeable_a and_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n dependence_n on_o god_n and_o true_a desire_n be_v the_o condition_n require_v in_o a_o due_a receiver_n make_v those_o blessing_n become_v ouris_n which_o else_o we_o have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o god_n who_o command_v fervent_a prayer_n have_v promise_v to_o answer_v it_o though_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v whatever_o our_o flesh_n or_o solly_n do_v desire_v because_o we_o ask_v it_o earnest_o yet_o true_a prayer_n be_v the_o appoint_a way_n for_o obtain_v what_o we_o need_v and_o be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v fit_v to_o receive_v and_o as_o christ_n have_v this_o wonderful_a return_n to_o his_o prayer_n his_o servant_n have_v experience_n that_o their_o choice_a mercy_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v come_v this_o way_n §_o 17._o though_o the_o three_o disciple_n be_v admit_v to_o this_o glorious_a society_n how_o different_a be_v their_o case_n from_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o heavenly_a concourse_n they_o be_v asleep_a with_o heaviness_n even_o while_o this_o glorious_a company_n stand_v near_o they_o alas_o such_o be_v our_o infirmity_n in_o flesh_n and_o such_o a_o clog_n be_v these_o earthly_a body_n to_o we_o that_o when_o god_n be_v present_a and_o heaven_n be_v before_o we_o and_o we_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o watch_v and_o pray_v a_o heavy_a weary_a sluggish_a body_n even_o
and_o such_o as_o will_v full_o convince_v the_o communicant_o without_o such_o a_o miraculous_a glimpse_n of_o glory_n god_n sometime_o give_v some_o of_o his_o servant_n such_o a_o mental_a illustration_n and_o inward_a glimpse_n and_o taste_n of_o heaven_n as_o great_o overcome_v all_o the_o fear_n of_o pain_n and_o death_n such_o many_o old_a and_o late_a martyr_n have_v have_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a word_n of_o the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o st._n david_n mr._n farrar_n to_o his_o neighbour_n if_o i_o stir_v in_o the_o fire_n believe_v not_o my_o doctrine_n and_o according_o he_o stir_v not_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v some_o prophetical_a inspiration_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v justify_v from_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a tempt_a god_n and_o mr._n baynam_n case_n be_v a_o mere_a wonder_n who_o in_o the_o flame_v call_v to_o the_o papist_n to_o see_v a_o miracle_n profess_v to_o they_o that_o in_o the_o fire_n he_o feel_v no_o more_o pain_n than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v lay_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o or_o rose_n i_o be_o just_a now_o read_v in_o adam_n life_n of_o the_o german_a philosopher_n the_o life_n of_o olympia_n fulvia_n morata_fw-la which_o end_v with_o some_o such_o experience_n in_o many_o age_n there_o have_v be_v some_o one_o rare_a woman_n who_o have_v excel_v man_n in_o the_o language_n philosophy_n and_o other_o humane_a learning_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o olympia_n fulvia_n morata_fw-la of_o ferrarrie_v she_o marry_v andr._n gundler_n a_o physician_n she_o remove_v with_o he_o into_o germany_n be_v by_o the_o way_n convince_v of_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n by_o her_o young_a brother_n fall_v out_o of_o a_o high_a window_n on_o cragged_a stone_n without_o any_o more_o hurt_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v on_o the_o soft_a ground_n in_o germany_n she_o thus_o write_v to_o anna_n estensis_n a_o guisian_a princess_n as_o soon_o as_o by_o the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o god_n i_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o italian_a idolatry_n and_o come_v with_o my_o husband_n into_o germany_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o god_n change_v my_o soul_n or_o mind_n which_o be_v former_o most_o averse_a or_o abhor_v to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_o now_o delight_v in_o they_o alone_o and_o place_n in_o they_o all_o my_o study_n labour_n care_n and_o mind_n and_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a contemn_v all_o the_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n which_o former_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o admire_v but_o the_o cross_n present_o follow_v in_o god_n usual_a method_n her_o husband_n and_o she_o be_v by_o soldier_n strip_v naked_a save_o the_o shift_n next_o the_o body_n and_o narrow_o escape_v with_o life_n be_v put_v so_o to_o wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n none_o dare_v to_o entertain_v they_o even_o when_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n till_o at_o last_o they_o find_v liberal_a entertainment_n in_o which_o she_o short_o fall_v into_o a_o mortal_a disease_n of_o which_o she_o die_v and_o in_o her_o last_o sickness_n and_o after_o much_o torment_n of_o body_n near_o death_n she_o pleasant_o smile_v her_o husband_n ask_v she_o the_o cause_n who_o say_v i_o see_v a_o certain_a place_n which_o be_v full_a of_o a_o most_o clear_a and_o beauteous_a light_n intimate_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v quick_o there_o and_o say_v i_o be_o whole_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o speak_v no_o more_o till_o her_o eyesight_n fail_v she_o say_v i_o scarce_o know_v any_o of_o you_o any_o more_o but_o all_o thing_n else_o about_o seem_v to_o be_v full_a of_o most_o beauteous_a flower_n which_o be_v she_o last_o word_n have_v a_o long_a time_n profess_v that_o nothing_o seem_v more_o desirable_a to_o she_o than_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o all_o her_o sickness_n magnify_v his_o mercy_n to_o she_o many_o have_v thus_o joyful_o lay_v down_o the_o flesh_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n what_o wonder_v then_o if_o peter_n be_v loath_a to_o lose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o what_o he_o see_v two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o great_a and_o solid_a joy_n first_o that_o the_o object_n be_v true_o and_o great_o amiable_a and_o delectable_a and_o second_o that_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o strong_a as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o have_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n to_o delight_v we_o as_o will_v feast_v our_o soul_n with_o constant_a joy_n be_v not_o the_o second_o alas_o much_o want_v what_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v even_o in_o peter_n rapture_n continual_o if_o he_o have_v but_o ascertain_v heavenly_a glory_n apprehend_v by_o he_o in_o as_o satisfactory_a a_o manner_n as_o these_o sensible_a thing_n be_v if_o i_o lay_v in_o prison_n yea_o or_o in_o torment_n of_o colic_n stone_n or_o any_o such_o disease_n and_o have_v but_o withal_o such_o apprehension_n or_o sight_n of_o assure_a glory_n sure_o the_o pain_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o suppress_v my_o joy_n what_o a_o mixture_n what_o a_o discord_n will_v there_o be_v in_o my_o expression_n torment_n will_v constrain_v my_o flesh_n to_o groan_v and_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n will_v make_v i_o triumph_v i_o can_v but_o think_v how_o this_o great_a discord_n will_v show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n what_o a_o strange_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n cry_v out_o in_o pain_n with_o groan_n and_o magnify_v the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o transport_v joy_n but_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a for_o such_o joyful_a apprehension_n our_o weak_a eye_n must_v not_o see_v the_o sun_n but_o through_o the_o allay_a medium_fw-la of_o a_o humid_a air_n at_o a_o vast_a distance_n and_o by_o the_o crystalline_a humour_n and_o organical_a part_n of_o the_o eye_n fain_o we_o will_v get_v near_o and_o have_v sight_n or_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o spiritual_a society_n and_o glorious_a world_n we_o study_v we_o pray_v we_o look_v up_o we_o groan_v under_o our_o distance_n darkness_n and_o unsatisfy_a conception_n but_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v we_o must_v be_v ripen_v before_o the_o shell_n will_v break_v or_o the_o dark_a womb_n will_v deliver_v we_o up_o to_o the_o glorious_a light_n but_o christ_n vouchsafe_v that_o to_o his_o three_o apostle_n which_o we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o and_o yet_o unfit_a for_o o_o happy_a sight_n o_o happy_a man_n it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o say_v what_o will_v i_o not_o give_v for_o such_o a_o sight_n lest_o it_o shall_v savour_v of_o simon_n magus_n folly_n and_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v but_o it_o be_v not_o incongruous_a to_o say_v what_o will_v i_o not_o do_v and_o what_o will_v i_o not_o suffer_v for_o such_o a_o fight_n yea_o christ_n put_v such_o kind_n of_o question_n to_o we_o o_o that_o i_o have_v better_a answer_v they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o duty_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n when_o he_o ask_v can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptise_a with_o i_o have_v be_v ready_a with_o james_n and_o john_n to_o say_v i_o can_v but_o when_o the_o trial_n come_v as_o they_o after_o in_o his_o suffering_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v how_o insufficient_a be_v my_o own_o strength_n to_o perform_v my_o promise_n when_o he_o impose_v on_o i_o the_o deny_v of_o myself_o forsake_v all_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o i_o yield_v and_o covenant_v by_o vow_n to_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v i_o i_o stand_v lord_n to_o my_o covenant_n help_v i_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o give_v i_o though_o not_o his_o present_a sight_n yet_o some_o of_o peter_n mental_a apprehension_n and_o a_o glimpse_n a_o taste_n of_o that_o which_o transport_v he_o with_o delight_n let_v who_o will_v or_o who_o thou_o will_v take_v the_o riches_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o world_n o_o give_v i_o some_o delightful_a taste_n of_o that_o which_o i_o be_o make_v for_o redeem_v for_o and_o which_o thy_o spirit_n have_v long_o teach_v i_o to_o seek_v and_o hope_v for_o as_o my_o all_o §_o 25._o peter_n be_v not_o weary_a with_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o heavenly_a apparition_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o believe_a contemplation_n of_o great_a thing_n though_o sight_n affect_v we_o more_o sensible_o than_o mere_a believe_v and_o think_v yet_o these_o have_v their_o happy_a office_n which_o may_v be_v effectual_a and_o christ_n who_o thus_o appear_v in_o glory_n to_o peter_n have_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v and_o peter_n himself_o say_v of_o they_o that_o see_v not_o christ_n that_o they_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a
misery_n make_v they_o intolerable_a to_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v see_v a_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n or_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o holy_a society_n and_o work_n but_o because_o their_o body_n be_v in_o health_n their_o purse_n full_a their_o appetite_n please_v and_o their_o inferior_n do_v their_o will_n and_o honour_n they_o this_o be_v all_o the_o heaven_n that_o they_o love_v and_o to_o leave_v all_o this_o be_v the_o death_n which_o they_o abhor_v and_o fear_v and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v god_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o mankind_n befool_v they_o till_o near_o the_o night_n that_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v and_o then_o who_o will_n all_o their_o treasure_n be_v §_o 28._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o peter_n dotage_n to_o think_v of_o tabernacle_n for_o christ_n moses_n and_o elias_n and_o of_o detain_v of_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n upon_o earth_n if_o you_o shall_v offer_v the_o low_a saint_n in_o heaven_n a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o exchange_n for_o his_o condition_n with_o what_o disdain_n will_v he_o despise_v the_o offer_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o will_v moses_n and_o elias_n change_v their_o lot_n with_o alexander_n or_o caesar_n poor_a trifle_n allure_v we_o and_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o we_o as_o toy_n to_o child_n while_o we_o be_v dream_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o once_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o see_v what_o the_o celestial_a glory_n be_v what_o a_o change_n will_v it_o make_v upon_o our_o judgement_n we_o fear_v now_o in_o the_o dark_a to_o go_v unto_o that_o world_n of_o light_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o put_v off_o the_o rag_n of_o flesh_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o a_o know_a though_o a_o dirty_a fall_a habitation_n but_o if_o we_o get_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o return_v to_o earth_n again_o and_o to_o be_v so_o coarse_o clothe_v when_o once_o we_o be_v there_o a_o world_n will_v not_o hire_v we_o to_o come_v back_o into_o this_o corruptible_a body_n till_o god_n will_v make_v it_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a our_o friend_n who_o death_n we_o passionate_o lament_v will_v be_v loath_a now_o to_o change_v their_o company_n for_o such_o as_o we_o be_v or_o their_o abode_n for_o such_o a_o wicked_a world_n as_o this_o or_o their_o work_n for_o the_o best_a of_o we_o on_o earth_n no_o wonder_n that_o depart_v bless_a soul_n appear_v not_o to_o their_o friend_n on_o earth_n most_o apparition_n be_v of_o devil_n or_o miserable_a soul_n to_o who_o it_o be_v no_o loss_n or_o condescension_n be_v i_o once_o in_o heaven_n can_v i_o possible_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v turn_v again_o into_o a_o bedlam_n world_n and_o lay_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o blind_a pride_n and_o rage_a madness_n and_o live_v among_o sodomite_n call_v christian_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n in_o their_o filthiness_n and_o shame_n and_o mind_n nothing_o with_o love_n but_o earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n not_o only_o to_o the_o cross_n but_o to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n will_v i_o be_v again_o among_o dog_n and_o swine_n yea_o devil_n in_o flesh_n who_o hate_n and_o persecute_v the_o regenerate_v seed_n and_o all_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v their_o mark_n and_o be_v as_o mad_a &_o bad_a as_o they_o will_v i_o again_o be_v groan_v here_o in_o pain_n or_o tire_v with_o a_o weary_a body_n and_o more_o with_o a_o feeble_a sinful_a soul_n weak_a in_o faith_n cold_a in_o love_n of_o doubtful_a hope_n and_o imperfect_a duty_n will_v i_o be_v here_o again_o in_o the_o prospect_n of_o a_o grave_a with_o fear_n of_o die_a as_o strange_a as_o now_o to_o the_o heavenly_a felicity_n lazarus_n will_v not_o come_v from_o abraham_n bosom_n for_o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n and_o belly-pleasure_n no_o not_o to_o warn_v his_o sensual_a brethren_n have_v peter_n see_v heaven_n as_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n on_o the_o mount_n he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v so_o blind_a a_o motion_n for_o christ_n moses_n and_o elias_n to_o continue_v there_o who_o have_v so_o much_o better_a a_o habitation_n §_o 29._o but_o this_o glorious_a apparition_n be_v but_o short_a as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n back_n part_n to_o moses_n which_o do_v but_o pass_v by_o present_o a_o cloud_n come_v and_o separate_v the_o company_n and_o end_v the_o pleasant_a sight_n when_o christian_n receive_v some_o extraordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n some_o sweet_a foreta_v of_o promise_a happiness_n they_o must_v not_o look_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v ordinary_a or_o always_o so_o when_o some_o fervent_a prayer_n be_v extraordinary_o answer_v and_o a_o sacrament_n sweeten_v with_o unusual_a drop_n of_o heavenly_a sweetness_n or_o a_o holy_a discourse_n or_o meditation_n have_v raise_v we_o high_o than_o ever_o before_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o constant_a diet_n and_o god_n shall_v thus_o feast_v we_o all_o the_o year_n the_o time_n of_o fast_v also_o have_v their_o turn_n moses_n do_v not_o dwell_v on_o mount_n horeb_n nor_o mount_n nebo_n or_o pisgah_n from_o whence_o he_o see_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n god_n child_n do_v not_o always_o laugh_v and_o sing_v while_o they_o have_v their_o sin_v time_n they_o will_v have_v their_o suffering_n and_o cry_v time_n how_o sudden_o do_v the_o lark_n come_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n who_o before_o be_v soar_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o sing_v pleasant_o in_o the_o high_a air_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v aspire_v towards_o the_o sun_n a_o luscious_a diet_n be_v not_o best_o for_o such_o as_o we_o that_o have_v so_o many_o corruption_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o cleanse_v mean_n cordial_n must_v not_o be_v all_o our_o physic_n unwarrantable_a expectation_n of_o great_a or_o more_o continue_a joy_n than_o we_o be_v meet_v for_o be_v injurious_a both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o ourselves_o desire_v of_o more_o we_o may_v and_o must_v have_v but_o those_o desire_n must_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n where_o indeed_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v 30._o the_o joy_n of_o these_o spectator_n be_v turn_v into_o fear_n say_v the_o text_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o cloud_n no_o wonder_n the_o change_n be_v sudden_a and_o great_a from_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o power_n unto_o a_o dark_a cloud_n just_o now_o they_o seem_v almost_o in_o heaven_n and_o present_o they_o know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v from_o glorious_a light_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o prison_n of_o obscurity_n such_o change_n here_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o late_o taste_v of_o transport_v joy_n may_v lie_v in_o terror_n hardly_o resist_v temptation_n to_o despair_v the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v be_v quick_o not_o only_a doubt_v of_o it_o but_o sinful_o deny_v it_o the_o same_o that_o have_v assure_v evidence_n of_o sincerity_n may_v short_o conclude_v that_o all_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n the_o same_o that_o be_v triumph_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o love_n may_v cry_v out_o o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o and_o the_o same_o that_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v say_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v pastâ—_n especial_o if_o either_o the_o tempter_n get_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o melancholy_a body_n or_o of_o cast_v the_o soul_n in_o to_o renew_a guilt_n of_o some_o wound_a sin_n or_o into_o impatient_a discontent_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o befall_v it_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o stability_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o holiness_n it_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o be_v here_o begin_v but_o alas_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n the_o exercise_n of_o it_o the_o evenness_n and_o integrity_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o according_o our_o comfort_n be_v lamentable_o liable_a to_o change_v even_o as_o all_o worldly_a thing_n be_v mutable_a to_o the_o ungodly_a though_o their_o harden_v heart_n be_v too_o little_a changeable_a expect_v nothing_o but_o joy_n from_o god_n or_o expect_v more_o than_o we_o be_v meet_v for_o make_v our_o dejection_n the_o great_a and_o more_o grievous_a none_o be_v cast_v low_a with_o terror_n trouble_n and_o almost_o despair_v than_o some_o that_o have_v be_v most_o transport_v with_o joy_n when_o some_o other_o christian_n of_o a_o even_a conversation_n have_v a_o evenness_n and_o constancy_n of_o holy_a peace_n though_o no_o such_o joy_n §_o 31._o the_o cloud_n separate_v the_o company_n moses_n and_o elias_n be_v see_v no_o more_o no_o nor_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o his_o ordinary_a presence_n still_o abide_v with_o they_o christ_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o soul_n when_o extraordinary_a joy_n do_v leave_v it_o it_o lose_v not_o
his_o save_a grace_n nor_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o oft_o as_o it_o lose_v heavenly_a delight_n desire_n show_v love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o he_o never_o forsake_v those_o that_o love_v he_o as_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n breathe_v after_o christ_n and_o after_o more_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o conscious_a of_o its_o imperfection_n will_v fain_o be_v perfect_a and_o resolve_v to_o continue_v wait_v for_o increase_v of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o be_v not_o forsake_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o that_o soul_n it_o may_v enter_v into_o a_o cloud_n and_o christ_n may_v be_v unseen_a and_o seem_v quite_o lose_v but_o the_o cloud_n will_v vanish_v and_o he_o will_v appear_v and_o he_o will_v first_o find_v we_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v and_o find_v he_o if_o he_o appear_v to_o we_o but_o as_o in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o as_o crucify_v and_o thereby_o humble_v we_o and_o crucify_v to_o we_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o and_o cause_v we_o but_o to_o seek_v first_o his_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o high_o and_o show_v we_o his_o glory_n when_o grace_n and_o conquest_n and_o perseverance_n have_v prepare_v we_o we_o be_v in_o a_o cloudy_a world_n and_o body_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v yet_o a_o thick_a cloud_n between_o god_n glorious_a face_n and_o we_o but_o as_o god_n be_v god_n and_o heaven_n be_v heaven_n so_o christ_n be_v christ_n and_o grace_n be_v grace_n when_o we_o see_v it_o not_o but_o fear_v that_o we_o be_v undo_v and_o enter_v into_o outer_a darkness_n and_o at_o sun_n rise_v all_o our_o darkness_n &_o all_o our_o doubt_n &_o fear_n will_v vanish_v §_o 32._o luke_n 9_o 15._o there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o have_v i_o hear_v such_o a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n will_v it_o not_o have_v set_v my_o faith_n above_o all_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n for_o the_o voice_n that_o thus_o own_a christ_n and_o his_o word_n may_v embolden_v i_o full_o to_o trust_v all_o his_o promise_n as_o it_o bind_v i_o to_o obey_v his_o precept_n god_n love_n be_v effective_a and_o communicative_a and_o as_o his_o life_n and_o light_a cause_n life_n and_o light_n so_o his_o love_n cause_v love_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v call_v his_o belove_a son_n be_v like_a he_o in_o love_n none_o love_v we_o so_o much_o as_o god_n our_o father_n and_o his_o belove_a son_n who_o be_v also_o as_o god_n essential_a love_n and_o shall_v i_o think_v with_o cold_a or_o little_a love_n of_o such_o a_o god_n and_o such_o a_o saviour_n it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a to_o fly_v from_o god_n or_o christ_n as_o fear_v that_o he_o want_v love_n to_o a_o capable_a soul_n as_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o sun_n as_o want_v heat_n or_o light_n o_o what_o a_o unruly_a froward_a thing_n be_v the_o corrupt_a soul_n of_o man_n when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n judgement_n and_o how_o we_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o to_o all_o our_o hope_n for_o soul_n &_o body_n we_o fear_v and_o be_v uncomfortable_a lest_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o love_n and_o mercy_n as_o shall_v cause_v we_o confident_o to_o trust_v he_o we_o can_v trust_v some_o friend_n with_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v we_o in_o their_o power_n but_o infinite_a love_n itself_o and_o a_o love_a saviour_n we_o can_v hardly_o trust_v so_o far_o as_o to_o quiet_v we_o in_o pain_n or_o death_n and_o yet_o when_o christ_n to_o cure_v this_o distrust_n have_v manifest_v his_o love_n by_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o god_n show_v to_o mortal_a man_n even_o by_o christ_n incarnation_n his_o life_n his_o work_n his_o death_n resurrection_n intercession_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o he_o above_o angel_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o incomprehensible_a love_n occasion_v the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o believe_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o great_a and_o wonderful_a to_o be_v credible_a thus_o dark_a and_o guilty_a sinner_n hardly_o believe_v our_o father_n love_n whether_o it_o be_v express_v by_o ordinary_a or_o by_o the_o most_o wonderful_a effect_n §_o 33._o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o also_o be_v all_o his_o member_n we_o have_v so_o far_o the_o same_o title_n that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o comfort_n he_o be_v god_n only_a son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n upon_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n but_o through_o he_o we_o be_v son_n by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o love_n of_o such_o a_o father_n be_v trust_v and_o the_o presence_n and_o please_v of_o such_o a_o father_n be_v desire_v if_o manoah_n wife_n can_v say_v if_o he_o will_v have_v kill_v we_o re_n will_v not_o have_v accept_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o we_o i_o may_v say_v if_o he_o will_v have_v damn_v i_o or_o forsake_v my_o depart_a soul_n he_o will_v not_o have_v adopt_a i_o nor_o make_v and_o call_v i_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v make_v his_o incarnate_a son_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v his_o adopt_a son_n and_o we_o be_v make_v his_o adopt_a son_n for_o the_o sake_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n his_o natural_a son_n §_o 34._o the_o command_n hear_v he_o be_v relative_n as_o to_o moses_n and_o elias_n 1._o hear_v he_o who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n typify_v and_o foretell_v and_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o preparatory_a instructor_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o he_o 2._o hear_v he_o before_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n where_o his_o come_v and_o covenant_n abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o a_o great_a light_n he_o obscure_v the_o less_o he_o have_v reveal_v more_o than_o they_o reveal_v and_o the_o same_o more_o clear_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v more_o full_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o he_o his_o gospel_n be_v as_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n we_o use_v the_o old_a testament_n book_n especial_o as_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n §_o 35._o and_o who_o shall_v we_o hear_v so_o willing_o so_o obedient_o as_o christ_n abraham_n send_v not_o dives_n brethren_n to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o highpriest_n to_o know_v what_o religion_n he_o shall_v choose_v or_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o escape_v hell_n torment_n but_o it_o be_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o must_v hear_v but_o god_n from_o heaven_n have_v send_v we_o yet_o a_o better_a teacher_n and_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o god_n house_n as_o a_o servant_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n his_o authority_n be_v above_o king_n and_o high-priest_n and_o they_o have_v no_o power_n now_o but_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o none_o against_o he_o or_o his_o law_n all_o command_n be_v null_a to_o conscience_n which_o contradict_v he_o the_o example_n in_o da._n 3._o &_o 6._o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o whether_o god_n or_o man_n shall_v be_v first_o obey_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v search_v and_o learn_v than_o the_o statute_n book_n or_o canon_n be_v man_n to_o be_v hear_v before_o christ_n or_o against_o he_o or_o as_o necessary_o as_o he_o why_o have_v we_o not_o law_n preacher_n every_o lord_n day_n to_o expound_v the_o statute_n and_o canon_n to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o why_o be_v they_o not_o catechize_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n or_o law_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o sure_a if_o we_o must_v hear_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n before_o priest_n or_o prince_n or_o before_o our_o dear_a friend_n much_o more_o before_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o appetite_n and_o before_o a_o profane_a and_o foolish_a scorner_n and_o before_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n o_o have_v we_o hear_v christ_n warn_v we_o when_o we_o hearken_v to_o the_o tempter_n and_o to_o the_o flesh_n how_o safe_o have_v we_o live_v and_o how_o comfortable_o may_v we_o have_v die_v §_o 36._o but_o this_o word_n hear_v he_o be_v as_o comfortable_a as_o obligatory_a hear_v he_o sinner_n when_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n hear_v he_o when_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o himself_o to_o take_v he_o for_o thy_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o believe_v and_o trust_v he_o for_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n hear_v he_o he_o when_o call_v come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weaty_a and_o heavy_a lade_v ho_o every_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v whoever_o will_v let_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o command_v and_o hear_v
taste_v little_a more_o than_o a_o beast_n may_v taste_v poor_a food_n and_o raiment_n be_v sweet_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v i_o more_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o rise_v and_o walk_v in_o pleasure_n and_o content_v i_o can_v bear_v the_o loss_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o though_o nature_n will_v feel_v pain_n i_o shall_v have_v pleasure_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o my_o pain_n and_o groan_n this_o be_v the_o white_a stone_n the_o new_a name_n no_o man_n well_o know_v it_o who_o never_o feel_v it_o in_o himself_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o die_v comfortable_o without_o this_o experience_a taste_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o will_v draw_v up_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n love_n taste_v cast_v out_o fear_n though_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o judgement_n terrible_a and_o hell_n intolerable_a and_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o its_o future_a state_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o though_o we_o see_v not_o whither_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v go_v the_o taste_n of_o god_n love_n will_v make_v it_o go_v joyful_o as_o trust_v he_o as_o a_o child_n will_v go_v any_o whither_o in_o his_o father_n power_n and_o hand_n but_o all_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n without_o this_o quiet_v not_o a_o depart_a soul_n a_o man_n may_v write_v as_o many_o book_n and_o preach_v as_o many_o sermon_n of_o heaven_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o think_v of_o almost_o nothing_o else_o and_o yet_o till_o the_o soul_n be_v sweeten_v and_o comfort_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o on_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n death_n and_o the_o next_o life_n will_v be_v rather_o a_o man_n fear_n than_o his_o desire_n and_o the_o common_a fear_n of_o death_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n even_o of_o godly_a person_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o though_o they_o may_v have_v save_v desire_n and_o hope_n yet_o this_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n on_o the_o heart_n be_v rare_a what_o wonder_v then_o if_o our_o language_n our_o converse_n our_o prayer_n have_v too_o little_a savour_n of_o it_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o joyful_a believer_n duty_n be_v but_o like_o green_a apple_n to_o the_o mellow_a one_o my_o god_n i_o feel_v what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o want_v and_o i_o perceive_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v most_o desirable_a o_o let_v not_o guilt_n be_v so_o far_o unpardoned_a as_o to_o deprive_v my_o soul_n of_o this_o great_a good_a which_o thou_o have_v commend_v to_o i_o and_o command_v and_o which_o in_o my_o languish_a and_o pain_n i_o so_o much_o need_n do_v i_o beg_v for_o wealth_n or_o honour_n i_o may_v have_v it_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o but_o thy_o love_n will_v make_v i_o more_o useful_a to_o all_o and_o none_o will_v have_v the_o less_o for_o my_o enjoyment_n for_o thou_o lord_n art_n enough_o for_o all_o even_o as_o none_o have_v the_o less_o of_o the_o sun-light_n for_o my_o enjoy_n it_o the_o lest_o well_o ground_v hope_n of_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o without_o some_o pleasant_a sense_n of_o it_o alas_o what_o a_o wither_a languish_a thing_n be_v a_o soul_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n but_o if_o i_o taste_v it_o not_o how_o shall_v i_o here_o rejoice_v in_o god_n or_o bear_v my_o heavy_a burden_n o_o let_v i_o not_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o thy_o family_n where_o all_o have_v so_o great_a cause_n to_o honour_v thy_o bounty_n by_o their_o joy_n and_o hope_n nor_o by_o a_o sad_a and_o fearful_a heart_n tempt_v man_n to_o think_v that_o thy_o love_n be_v not_o real_a and_o satisfactory_a i_o can_v easy_o believe_v and_o admire_v thy_o greatness_n and_o thy_o knowledge_n let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o i_o to_o believe_v and_o taste_v thy_o goodness_n and_o thy_o love_n which_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o i_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n as_o sure_o there_o be_v in_o which_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n consist_v as_o above_o all_o the_o art_n and_o notion_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v but_o like_a to_o other_o acquire_v knowledge_n sure_o it_o must_v be_v this_o holy_a appetite_n and_o habitual_a inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o love_n which_o be_v breed_v by_o a_o internal_a sense_n of_o his_o loveliness_n and_o love_a inclination_n to_o man_n which_o difference_v a_o christian_a from_o other_o man_n as_o a_o child_n differ_v towards_o his_o father_n from_o stranger_n or_o from_o common_a neighbour_n till_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a state_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n work_v here_o towards_o his_o honour_n interest_n word_n and_o servant_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n habitation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o the_o heart_n will_v ever_o be_v thus_o habit_v without_o believe_v god_n love_n to_o we_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v experience_n tell_v the_o world_n how_o strong_o it_o constrain_v person_n to_o love_v one_o another_o if_o they_o do_v but_o think_v that_o they_o be_v strong_o belove_v by_o one_o another_o in_o the_o love_n that_o tend_v to_o marriage_n if_o one_o that_o be_v inferior_a do_v but_o know_v that_o a_o person_n of_o far_o great_a worth_n do_v fervent_o love_v they_o it_o almost_o put_v a_o necessity_n and_o constraint_n on_o they_o for_o return_n of_o love_n nature_n can_v scarce_o choose_v but_o love_n in_o such_o a_o case_n love_n be_v the_o loadstone_n of_o love_n a_o real_a taste_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o save_v soul_n by_o christ_n and_o grace_n be_v it_o that_o constrain_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o be_v devote_v to_o that_o god_n in_o love_n iii_o but_o this_o must_v as_o necessary_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o can_v be_v no_o more_o do_v without_o he_o than_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v illuminate_v and_o the_o vegetable_n live_v without_o the_o sun_n but_o all_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n suffice_v not_o to_o produce_v this_o great_a effect_n and_o give_v we_o the_o divine_a holy_a nature_n the_o same_o sun_n shine_n have_v three_o different_a effect_n on_o its_o object_n 1._o on_o most_o thing_n as_o house_n stone_n earth_n it_o cause_v nothing_o but_o the_o accident_n of_o heat_n colour_n and_o motion_n 2._o on_o some_o thing_n it_o cause_v a_o seminal_a disposition_n to_o vegetable_a life_n but_o not_o life_n itself_o 3._o in_o this_o dispose_a matter_n it_o cause_v vegetable_a life_n itself_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o operate_v on_o million_o but_o lifeless_a accident_n as_o the_o sun_n on_o a_o stone_n wall_n 2._o on_o other_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v they_o to_o divine_a life_n 3._o on_o other_o so_o dispose_v it_o effect_v the_o divine_a life_n itself_o when_o holy_a love_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o habit_n like_a to_o nature_n that_o none_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v this_o holy_a change_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o effect_n can_v transcend_v the_o cause_n 1._o nature_n alone_o be_v dark_a and_o know_v not_o the_o attractive_a amiableness_n of_o god_n till_o illuminate_v nor_o can_v give_v we_o a_o satisfactory_a notice_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o we_o 2._o nature_n be_v guilty_a and_o gild_n breed_v fear_n of_o justice_n and_o fear_n make_v we_o wild_a and_o fly_v from_o god_n lest_o he_o will_v hurt_v we_o 3._o nature_n be_v under_o penal_a suffering_n already_o and_o feel_v pain_n fear_n and_o many_o hurt_n and_o forsee_v death_n and_o under_o this_o be_v undisposed_a of_o itself_o to_o feel_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n love_n 4._o nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o divert_v to_o creature_n vanity_n and_o its_o appetite_n go_v another_o way_n and_o can_v cure_v itself_o and_o make_v itself_o suitable_a to_o the_o amiableness_n of_o god_n 5._o god_n hate_v wickedness_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o mere_a nature_n can_v secure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v save_v from_o that_o enmity_n diligence_n may_v do_v much_o to_o get_v religious_a knowledge_n and_o word_n and_o all_o that_o which_o i_o call_v the_o art_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n may_v bless_v this_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o holy_a life_n and_o love_n but_o till_o the_o soul_n appetite_n incline_v with_o desire_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n divine_a thing_n will_v not_o sweet_o relish_v and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o sanctify_a that_o certain_o their_o holy_a appetite_n desire_n and_o complacency_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o 1._o this_o secure_v they_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a token_n 2._o and_o
be_v beg_v more_o vii_o harken_v not_o too_o much_o to_o pain_a flesh_n and_o look_v not_o too_o much_o into_o the_o grave_a but_o look_v out_o at_o thy_o prison_n window_n to_o the_o jerusalem_n above_o and_o the_o heavenly_a society_n that_o triumph_n in_o glory_n viii_o let_v all_o thy_o sure_a notice_n of_o a_o future_a life_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n we_o have_v here_o with_o those_o above_o draw_v thou_o to_o think_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o holy_a soul_n that_o be_v go_v before_o thou_o must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v here_o and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o way_n the_o same_o saviour_n sanctifier_n and_o promise_n that_o thou_o have_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v as_o pledge_n of_o felicity_n to_o thou_o thou_o have_v joyful_o live_v with_o many_o of_o they_o here_o and_o be_v it_o not_o better_o be_v with_o they_o there_o it_o be_v only_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n foresee_v by_o faith_n which_o most_o full_o show_v we_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n love_n ix_o exercise_v thyself_o in_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o daily_o magnify_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o the_o due_a mention_n of_o it_o may_v warm_v and_o raise_v thy_o love_n to_o he_o x._o receive_v all_o temptation_n against_o divine_a love_n with_o hatred_n and_o repulse_n especial_o temptation_n to_o unbelief_n and_o as_o thou_o will_v abhor_v a_o temptation_n to_o murder_v or_o perjury_n or_o any_o other_o heinous_a sin_n as_o much_o abhor_v all_o temptation_n which_o will_v hide_v god_n goodness_n or_o represent_v he_o to_o thou_o as_o a_o enemy_n or_o unlovely_a thus_o god_n have_v set_v the_o glass_n before_o we_o in_o which_o we_o may_v see_v his_o amiable_a face_n but_o alas_o soul_n in_o flesh_n be_v in_o great_a obscurity_n and_o conscious_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n be_v still_o distrustful_a of_o themselves_o and_o doubt_v of_o all_o their_o apprehension_n till_o overpower_v object_n and_o influence_n satisfy_v and_o fix_v they_o for_o this_o my_o soul_n with_o daily_a long_n do_v seek_v to_o thou_o my_o god_n and_o father_n o_o pardon_v the_o sin_n that_o forseit_v grace_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o say_v draw_v near_o to_o i_o but_o its_o meet_a to_o say_v open_v thou_o my_o eye_n and_o heart_n and_o remove_v all_o impediment_n and_o undisposedness_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v and_o feel_v how_o near_o thou_o be_v and_o have_v be_v to_o i_o while_o i_o perceive_v it_o not_o xiii_o it_o be_v god_n love_n shed_v abroad_o on_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o must_v make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o will_v do_v it_o and_o without_o this_o it_o will_v not_o be_v do_v this_o will_v turn_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n into_o joyful_a hope_n of_o future_a life_n if_o my_o god_n will_v thus_o warm_v my_o heart_n with_o his_o love_n it_o will_v have_v these_o follow_a effect_n in_o this_o matter_n i._o love_n long_v for_o union_n or_o nearness_n and_o fruition_n and_o it_o will_v make_v my_o soul_n long_o after_o god_n in_o glorious_a presence_n ii_o this_n will_v make_v it_o much_o easy_a to_o i_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o future_a bless_a life_n for_o soul_n while_o i_o even_o taste_v how_o god_n love_v they_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o sun_n will_v give_v light_a and_o heat_n and_o revive_v the_o freeze_a earth_n nor_o that_o a_o father_n will_v show_v kindness_n to_o his_o son_n or_o give_v he_o a_o inheritance_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v glorify_v the_o soul_n who_o he_o love_v and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v they_o near_o himself_o and_o that_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o those_o who_o he_o delight_v to_o honour_n iii_o this_o effusion_n of_o divine_a love_n will_v answer_v my_o doubt_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o believe_v that_o love_n itself_o which_o have_v give_v we_o a_o saviour_n will_v forgive_v a_o soul_n that_o true_o repent_v and_o hate_v his_o sin_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o christ_n for_o justification_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v that_o a_o tyrant_n will_v forgive_v but_o not_o that_o a_o father_n will_v pardon_v a_o return_v prodigal_a son_n iv._o this_o effusion_n of_o divine_a love_n will_v answer_v my_o fear_n which_o arise_v from_o mere_a weakness_n of_o grace_n and_o duty_n indeed_o it_o will_v give_v no_o other_o comfort_n to_o a_o unconverted_a soul_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v accept_v if_o he_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n with_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o this_o be_v possible_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o believe_v that_o a_o tender_a father_n will_v not_o kill_v or_o cast_v out_o a_o child_n for_o weakness_n cry_v or_o uncleanness_n divine_a love_n will_v accept_v and_o cherish_v even_o weak_a faith_n weak_a prayer_n and_o weak_a obedience_n and_o patience_n which_o be_v sincere_a v._o this_o effuse_a love_n will_v confute_v temptation_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o thy_o affliction_n and_o make_v thou_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o flesh_n repesent_v they_o it_o will_v understand_v that_o every_o son_n that_o god_n love_v he_o chasten_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n may_v be_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n it_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n in_o very_a faithfulness_n do_v afflict_v we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o the_o god_n of_o love_n intend_v a_o better_a life_n for_o his_o belove_a when_o he_o try_v they_o with_o so_o many_o tribulation_n here_o and_o though_o lazarus_n be_v not_o save_v for_o his_o suffering_n it_o signify_v that_o god_n who_o love_v he_o have_v a_o life_n of_o comfort_n for_o he_o when_o he_o have_v his_o evil_a thing_n on_o earth_n when_o pang_n be_v great_a the_o birth_n be_v near_a vi_o be_v love_n thus_o shed_v on_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o will_v give_v i_o a_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a now_o enjoy_v i_o shall_v delightful_o think_v of_o they_o as_o live_v in_o the_o joyful_a love_n of_o god_n and_o ever_o full_o replenish_v therewith_o it_o please_v we_o to_o see_v the_o earth_n flourish_v in_o the_o spring_n and_o to_o see_v how_o pleasant_o the_o lamb_n and_o other_o young_a thing_n will_v skip_v and_o play_v much_o more_o to_o see_v society_n of_o holy_a christian_n love_v each_o other_o and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o delight_n in_o god_n o_o then_o what_o a_o pleasant_a thought_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o think_v how_o all_o our_o decease_a godly_a friend_n and_o all_o that_o have_v so_o die_v since_o the_o creation_n be_v now_o together_o in_o a_o world_n of_o divine_a perfect_a love_n how_o they_o be_v all_o continual_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o live_v in_o the_o delight_n of_o perfect_a love_n to_o one_o another_o o_o my_o soul_n when_o thou_o be_v with_o they_o thou_o will_v dwell_v in_o love_n and_o feast_v on_o love_n and_o rest_n in_o love_n for_o thou_o will_v more_o full_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v dwell_v with_o none_o but_o perfect_a lover_n they_o will_v not_o silence_v thou_o from_o praise_v god_n in_o their_o assembly_n tyrant_n malignant_n and_o persecutor_n be_v more_o strange_a there_o or_o far_o from_o thence_o than_o toad_n and_o snake_n and_o crocodile_n be_v from_o the_o bed_n or_o bedchamber_n of_o the_o king_n love_n be_v the_o air_n the_o region_n the_o world_n they_o live_v in_o love_n be_v their_o nature_n their_o pulse_n their_o breath_n their_o constitution_n their_o complexion_n and_o their_o work_n it_o be_v their_o life_n and_o even_o themselves_o and_o all_o full_o loath_a will_v one_o of_o those_o spirit_n be_v to_o dwell_v again_o among_o blind_a sodomite_n and_o mad_a self-damning_a malignant_n upon_o earth_n vii_o yea_o this_o effuse_a love_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o gather_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a from_o the_o common_a mercy_n of_o this_o life_n do_v god_n give_v his_o distract_a malignant_a enemy_n health_n wealth_n plenty_n pleasure_n yea_o lordship_n dominion_n crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o have_v he_o not_o much_o better_a for_o belove_a holy_a soul_n yea_o do_v he_o give_v the_o bruit_n life_n sense_n delight_n and_o beauty_n and_o have_v he_o not_o better_a thing_n for_o man_n for_o saint_n there_o be_v some_o so_o blind_a as_o to_o think_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o better_o hereafter_o because_o bruit_n have_v not_o but_o perish_v but_o they_o know_v
misery_n the_o perfection_n of_o it_o will_v be_v there_o our_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o joy_n xxiv_o here_o though_o the_o will_n itself_o be_v imperfect_a we_o can_v be_v and_o do_v what_o we_o will_v there_o will_n and_o deed_n and_o attainment_n will_v all_o be_v full_o perfect_a xxv_o here_o by_o ignorance_n and_o self-love_n i_o have_v desire_n which_o god_n deny_v there_o perfect_a desire_n shall_v be_v perfect_o fulfil_v xxvi_o here_o pinch_a want_n of_o something_o or_o other_o and_o troublesome_a care_n be_v daily_a burden_n nothing_o be_v there_o want_v and_o god_n have_v end_v all_o their_o care_n xxvii_o sense_n here_o rebell_v against_o faith_n and_o reason_n and_o oft_o overcome_v sense_n there_o shall_v be_v only_o holy_a and_o no_o discord_n be_v in_o our_o faculty_n or_o act_n xxviii_o pleasure_n and_o content_n here_o be_v short_a narrow_a and_o twist_v with_o their_o contrary_n there_o they_o be_v objective_o pure_a and_o boundless_a and_o subjective_o total_a and_o absolute_a xxix_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n be_v here_o the_o title_n of_o transitory_a thing_n reality_n perfection_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o thing_n above_o xxx_o this_o world_n be_v a_o point_n of_o god_n creation_n a_o narrow_a place_n for_o a_o few_o passenger_n above_o be_v the_o vast_a capacious_a region_n sufficient_a for_o all_o saint_n and_o angel_n xxxi_o this_o world_n be_v as_o newgate_n and_o hell_n as_o tyburn_n some_o be_v hence_o save_v and_o some_o condemn_v the_o other_o world_n be_v the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o jehovah_n with_o the_o bless_a xxxii_o it_o be_v here_o that_o christ_n be_v tempt_v scorn_v and_o crucify_v it_o be_v there_o where_o he_o reign_v in_o glory_n over_o all_o xxxiii_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v here_o as_o a_o spark_n or_o seed_n it_o be_v there_o a_o glorious_a flame_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o the_o perfect_a fruit_n and_o flower_n xxxiv_o we_o have_v here_o but_o the_o first_o fruit_n earnest_a and_o pledge_v there_o be_v the_o full_a and_o glorious_a harvest_n and_o perfection_n xxxv_o we_o be_v here_o child_n in_o minority_n little_o differ_v from_o servant_n there_o we_o shall_v have_v full_a possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n xxxvi_o the_o prospect_n of_o pain_n death_n grave_a and_o rottenness_n blast_v all_o the_o pleasure_n here_o there_o be_v no_o death_n nor_o any_o fear_n of_o the_o end_n of_o felicity_n xxxvii_o here_o even_o god_n word_n be_v imperfect_o understand_v and_o error_n swarm_v even_o in_o the_o best_a all_o mystery_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v there_o unveil_v in_o the_o world_n of_o light_n xxxviii_o many_o of_o god_n promise_n be_v here_o unfulfilled_a and_o our_o prayer_n unanswered_a there_o truth_n shine_v in_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o they_o all_o thirty-nine_o our_o grace_n be_v here_o so_o weak_a and_o heart_n so_o dark_a that_o our_o sincerity_n be_v oft_o doubt_v of_o there_o the_o flame_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n leave_v no_o place_n for_o such_o a_o doubt_n xl._o by_o our_o unconstancy_n here_o one_o day_n be_v joyful_a and_o another_o sad_a but_o there_o our_o joy_n have_v no_o interruption_n xli_o we_o dwell_v here_o with_o sinful_a companion_n like_o ourselves_o in_o flesh_n there_o holy_a angel_n and_o soul_n with_o christ_n be_v all_o our_o company_n xlii_o our_o best_a friend_n and_o helper_n be_v here_o in_o par_v our_o hinderer_n by_o sin_n there_o all_o concur_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o active_a love_n xliii_o our_o error_n and_o corruption_n make_v we_o also_o hurtful_a and_o troublesome_a to_o our_o friend_n but_o there_o both_o christ_n and_o they_o forgive_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v trouble_v they_o no_o more_o xliv_o selfishness_n and_o cross_a interest_n here_o jar_n and_o mar_v our_o conversation_n there_o perfect_a love_n will_v make_v the_o joy_n of_o every_o saint_n and_o angel_n i_o xlv_o a_o militant_a church_n imperfect_o sanctify_v here_o live_v in_o scandal_n and_o sad_a division_n the_o glorious_a church_n unite_v in_o god_n in_o perfect_a love_n have_v no_o contention_n xlvi_o sin_n and_o error_n here_o turn_v our_o very_a public_a worship_n into_o jar_n the_o celestial_a harmony_n of_o joyful_a love_n and_o praise_n be_v to_o mortal_n unconceivable_a xlvii_o weak_a blind_a and_o wicked_a teacher_n here_o keep_v most_o in_o delusion_n and_o division_n there_o glorious_a light_n have_v banish_v all_o lie_n deceit_n and_o darkness_n xlviii_o the_o will_n of_o blind_a tyrant_n be_v the_o law_n of_o most_o on_o earth_n the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o heavenly_a society_n xlix_o lie_v here_o cloud_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o just_a and_o render_v truth_n and_o goodness_n odious_a all_o false_a judgement_n be_v there_o reverse_v and_o slander_n be_v silence_v and_o the_o righteous_a justify_v l._n government_n be_v here_o exercise_v by_o terror_n and_o violence_n but_o there_o god_n rule_v by_o light_n love_n and_o absolute_a delight_n li._n enemy_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n here_o annoy_n and_o tempt_v we_o all_o storm_n be_v there_o past_a and_o the_o conqueror_n crown_v in_o joyful_a rest_n lii_o the_o glory_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o holiness_n be_v cloud_v here_o by_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n but_o the_o vast_a glorious_a heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o which_o this_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o point_n and_o prison_n will_v banish_v all_o such_o err_a thought_n and_o glorify_v god_n love_n and_o goodness_n for_o ever_o liii_o this_o be_v the_o world_n which_o as_o corrupt_v be_v call_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o we_o and_o which_o as_o such_o we_o renounce_v in_o baptism_n and_o must_v be_v save_v from_o that_o be_v the_o world_n which_o we_o seek_v pray_v and_o wait_v for_o all_o our_o life_n and_o for_o which_o all_o the_o tempt_a vanity_n of_o this_o must_v be_v forsake_v liv._o this_o body_n a_o world_n be_v like_o our_o ride_a clothes_n our_o horse_n our_o way_n and_o inn_n and_o travel_a company_n all_o but_o for_o our_o journey_n homeward_o the_o other_o be_v our_o city_n of_o blessedness_n and_o everlasting_a rest_n to_o which_o all_o grace_n incline_v soul_n and_o all_o preserâ—_n means_n and_o mercy_n tend_v lv._o the_o very_a ignorance_n of_o nature_n and_o sensible_a thing_n make_v this_o life_n a_o very_a labyrinth_n and_o our_o study_n science_n and_o learned_a conversation_n to_o be_v much_o like_o a_o dream_n or_o popet_v play_n and_o a_o childish_a stir_n about_o mere_a word_n but_o in_o heaven_n a_o universal_a knowledge_n of_o god_n wonderful_a work_n will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o will_v shine_v to_o saint_n lvi_o distance_n and_o darkness_n of_o soul_n here_o in_o flesh_n who_o will_v fain_o know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o the_o heavenly_a world_n and_o can_v do_v make_v our_o life_n a_o burden_n by_o these_o unsatisfy_a desire_n there_o glorious_a presence_n and_o intuition_n give_v full_a satisfaction_n lvii_o our_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n here_o render_v we_o uncapable_a of_o be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n full_a complacential_a love_n though_o we_o have_v his_o benevolence_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o it_o but_o there_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o several_a measure_n perfect_o please_v god_n and_o be_v perfect_o please_v in_o god_n for_o ever_o lviii_o all_o thing_n here_o be_v short_a and_o transitory_a from_o their_o beginning_n post_v towards_o their_o end_n which_o be_v near_o and_o sure_a and_o still_o in_o our_o eye_n so_o short_a be_v time_n that_o being_n here_o be_v next_o to_o nothing_o the_o bubble_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n pomp_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n do_v swell_v up_o and_o break_v in_o so_o short_a a_o moment_n as_o that_o it_o be_v and_o and_o be_v not_o almost_o at_o once_o but_o the_o heavenly_a substance_n and_o their_o work_n and_o joy_n be_v crown_v by_o duration_n be_v assure_o everlasting_a such_o o_o my_o soul_n be_v the_o bless_a change_n which_o god_n will_v make_v the_o reason_n and_o help_n of_o my_o belief_n and_o hope_n of_o this_o perfection_n 1._o natural_a reason_n assure_v i_o that_o god_n make_v all_o creature_n fit_v to_o their_o intend_a use_n even_o bruit_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o their_o several_a office_n than_o man_n be_v he_o give_v no_o creature_n its_o faculty_n in_o vain_a whatever_o a_o wise_a man_n make_v he_o fit_v it_o to_o the_o use_n which_o he_o make_v it_o for_o but_o man_n faculty_n be_v enable_v to_o think_v of_o a_o god_n of_o our_o relation_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o of_o our_o hope_n from_o he_o and_o our_o fear_n of_o he_o of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n relate_v to_o his_o judgement_n of_o what_o will_v befall_v we_o after_o death_n reward_n or_o punishment_n and_o how_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o